#suddenly means none of it true
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
.
#sigh#the way people who joined the fandom two years ago#act like theyâve reinvented the wheel#and can see through everything#and because some of what they took as proof#turned out not to be true#suddenly means none of it true#Is insane#I truly donât understand how you can look at#those boys 2010-2015 and say they werenât together#and when we say they were communicating#with fans#it was so fucking blatant#They wanted us to know
14 notes
¡
View notes
Note
youâve probably already read it before, but the poem Party by Kim Addonizio really got me tonight. first thought was âoh man. yeahâ and then my second thought was âhow can i make this about my hockey guys somehowâŚâŚâŚ..âanyway! have a good one!Â
oh. oh.
â
#donât think iâve read this kim addonizio poem and it just blindsided me like a truck thank you so much#i. oh god. like yeah.#pour me shitfaced into your car i feel like you own a comforter extremely dysfunctional only in surface details like which person was the#black hole and the distant spark in space that mightâve been a star thereâs something too with unrelenting mist / many-headed mist / missed#who knew mis(t)/sed had undone so many. while you keep an eye on the burner hereâs hoping this flame doesnât go out#the flame as in the spark as in donât let me have pinned my hopes on you to watch it burn out again but also me. like please let me not go#and i think thereâs something there too with the repetitive âi have just met youâ and i already love you that reminds me both of a story#colman domingo told abt meeting his partner i cry everytime i hear it right when he says âi think i love u &youâre about to change my lifeâ#and i KNOW thereâs another poem. and i feel like it maybe has a dog and it talks about how they donât even know you but they love you#OH ITâS ALSO. OH MY GOD THATâS IT. i mean not exactly so maybe i have read this before & itâs what has been haunting me for so long but#the opening line to tim seibles naĂŻve is âi love you but i donât know youâ - mennonite woman#the odds of that dog poem being a carl phillips poem is non-zero btw. his poems about dogs make me see shrimp colors (bertuzzi thesis)#ANYWAY. agreed. this is incredibly hockey and incredibly hurtful because they DO bond like this in 0.0001 seconds because if you canât#youâre fucked. you have to just find somebody and fall in love with them and itâs the salmon and the triple cream brie like they got taken#out to some fancy meet the donors team night in their suits and one of them is dealing with a heartbreak and a trade and are the things#they think true or are they just missing what the used to have. jamie who used to empty and refill the ice tray YES sorry i have been a#little bit thinking that about the trevor dealing so poorly with the breakup and i wish i had another narrative (which i do) but it fits#trade deadline tragedy#and also the formation of a codependent rookies like. two guys that get drafted and brought up together and suddenly theyâre doing#everything together and itâs your first time in the big show and none of your old college friends understand because theyâre not there#and you canât get it. like you think you know but they canât understand and the loneliness and it IS guys taking care of each other#(alexa play harriet by hey rosetta! but specifically the bridge) and itâs just. i just!!! trying to fill up the missing pieces of your life#like i cannot convey WHOMST i am trying to pin this narrative to this is going to rotate for a long while i think#because itâs not a wild i fell in love with you at first sight itâs a you were kind to me when i was broken. and i love you for that.#like who is FALLING APART &happens to fall into someone elseâs arms. purely for the partygirl aspect the devil (old hrpf) says â13 bennguin#who among us hasnât fallen mildly briefly brilliantly in love with a stranger and imagined a future where you get everything you want#sometimes we love people for who they are and sometimes we love them for what weâre not and sometimes for who we think theyâll be#this was a very long way to say thank you for sharing <3 i will also be making this about my hockey guys <3#OH MY GOD ITâS DPAIRS. WHOâS BEEN THROUGH SEVERAL DPAIRS#nonny <3
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
i am being so so normal rn*
*thinking about the way both cat and marwood are the children of fifth monarchists. the way that both end up tied to and having to care for older men whose minds are worn down by both age and time spent in prison. the way those same men become more extreme and show more hateful views towards women as time passes. the way both cat and elizabeth cromwell have absentee fathers who missed most of their adolescence and fled the country for entirely different reasons. the way neither of them found the place or trust to find what they had in common because they were too occupied keeping secrets and trying to protect themselves and their loved ones. the way that the recent wars and the religious/political divide they created has continued to linger and affects so many elements of so many people's lives
#marwood & lovett series#andrew taylor#the last protector has me INSANE#it feels so so different to the previous three books in tone and im not on board with all the decisions#e.g. hakesby's changes in temperament feel quite abrupt overall#but man just. its so frustrating. all that effort for those pearls and it's just WASTED#but i love how all the characters are acting in a way that makes sense for them even if you disagree with it. like cat is quite judgmental#and unforgiving#elizabeth is sly and is in part concealing her true feelings from cat in her eagerness to get the pearls and get her father#out of the country#and her frustration with her father's inability to provide#i am a little sus about the characterisation of richard tbh#like i think in the context that is being betrayed during his protectorship by his own uncle and brother in law (!!)#and i mean! there's even a line near the start about how richard is reluctant to trust people#and then suddenly he's completely in thrall of the duke. idk i just dont think he was that dumb or naive#but whatever. its fiction yknow.#i understand all of cat's feelings and anxieties but i feel rly sorry for the cromwells here. they basically are cursed#none of those accusations marwood made toward them at the end had any weight at all (especially since they were hushing up hakesby's death#and im pretty sure those pearls rightfully DID belong to the cromwells)#so it seemed more like a ploy to scare him into leaving and avoiding further trouble. which is fair#hakesby's death was also really sad : ( but he was so shitty to cat in this book#i have so much to say and no one to say this to. agony
1 note
¡
View note
Text
Mama and Papa
Neuvillette x Fem!Reader
Warnings: NSFW, Smut, Breeding Kink, Cockwarming, Creampie
Summary: You absolutely adore the Melusines, treating every single one as if they're you're own child. That tenderness you hold dear for the cute little creatures was what drew the Chief Justice to you in the first place, seeing how even the tough Melusine guards seem to indulge and melt into your motherly embrace. However, for some reason, the scene of you all sweet and caring with the Melusines invoked another feeling from Neuvillette, one more... flithy and sinister than mere adoration.
~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~
His eyes can't help but wander...
From the papers on his desk, all the way to your figure sitting on the floor. Two little Melusines accompanied you, one sleeping on your lap, the other behind you and braiding your hair.
The serenity of the scene before him prevented him from keeping his eyes off you... your presence was simply too alluring.
"Miss Y/N, are you our Mama?" Sedene, the one braiding your hair, suddenly asked, opting a surprised look from you, as well as your lover just a few feet away from you.
There was innocence in the little darlings eyes, "You are very nice to us, just like a Mama." She reasoned her question as she finishes off your braid with a bow.
"Hmmm, I guess I am your Mama! If you want me to be." You answered, caressing Sedene's cheek. "And that means that Neuvillette over there is your Papa!"
The Chief Justice assessed what had just unfolded in front of him, the cutest interaction he's ever seen in, perhaps, his entire life. Sedene's eyes met his, expectantly waiting for a confirmation of what you said.
"I suppose that makes sense." He answered the Melusine's questioning gaze, enjoying the huge smile that was brought to her face as she looks back at you.
That is when Neuvillette can truly take in the situation...
You and him... Mama and Papa...
Being parents together, that would mean seeing you with a swollen belly, nurturing a baby born of his and your love...
From him breeding you and coating your insides with his cum, your breasts would be producing milk for your child, and you would look absolutely radiant completely naked for him to please make love to and-
"Papa!" Neuvillette was taken out of his (very filthy) trance when Liliath, the one previously asleep on your lap, yells for him.
When he looked at her though, the Melusine gasps, "It's true..." She then looks back at Sedene. "He is our Papa! He looked when I called him Papa!"
"That's what Mama said!"
You giggled at their conversation, none the wiser of the piercing eyes that stared at you and was currently picturing you in his dirty fantasies.
~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~
"W-Woahh... darling, hold on..." Your words seem to only come out as a breath, closing your eyes as you hold on for dear life.
He had you in a mating press, keeping your legs pressed against your chest as he eases into you slowly. Neuvillette is rather big, and you held desperately on his arms as he shoved himself all the way in.
He lets out a deep groan when he finally started to move, immediately opting for a fast pace. "Darling... I-" Neuvillette found it hard to get his words out, the feeling of your pussy squeezing him tight was far too good to be interrupted by his thoughts.
He was being rough with you, holding tight onto your thighs, thrusting hard into you, making sure to mover around so that you feel him fill you up to the brim with his cock. It wasn't like your usual love making... this one... he means business...
And boy, did you feel what he meant by the way his cock pounded you over and over, giving your pulsating cunt the pleasure that it wants.
Your husband couldn't be more hot at that moment, so focused on drilling into you, looking intently at where you connect. "I love you, Y/N." He whispered into the air breathlessly, eyes shut as he felt your insides squeeze him.
"I love you too..." you caressed his face and smiled, feeling full of love... in more ways than one.
As you continued, he pounded you even faster, a clear sign that he's about to cum. He would usually pull out already, preparing to coat your breasts with his hot seed.
However, he remains inside you, thrusting continuously, making you call out for him. "Neuvi... Ahhhh...." You moaned as you grabbed onto his arm. "I'm gonna... I need to..."
"Inside."
"Ahhhhg... What...?" You half moaned out, looking at him as you were almost blissed out from his cock fucking you so good.
"I want to cum inside you, Darling..." He said in such a dangerously low voice, sending shivers down your spine. "Will you let me?" He slowed down his thrusts into you, looking at you, almost begging.
You were rather shocked at his request, looking at him wordlessly.
"Please, darling..." He whispered once again. "Wanna breed you..."
And that did it for you, you nodded immediately, allowing him to do as he please.
You moaned loud as you came together, you feeling extremely fucked out as you felt his cum coat your insides, "Ohhh, Neuvi..." He buried his face on the crook of your neck, not bothering to take his cock out of your pussy.
"Thank you... I love you..." He said, his voice muffled by your skin. He inhaled your sweet smell before rolling to your side, holding you close so that you could cockwarm him and keep him all nice and warm. He also wanted to make sure that his cum would stay inside you.
"You know, Neuvillette..." You started in a rather teasing tone. "I think it would take more than one round for you to actually breed me..." You moved to be on to of him, sitting on his cock as you smile almost innocently.
You felt his cock stiffen inside you, making you giggle. "Don't worry, Darling... I'll make sure you get what you want..." You kissed him on the lips, your hips starting to move up and down.
"Breed me, Darling..."
~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~â˘~
I absolutely love Melusines and now I have adopted every single one of them. I am now their mother.
Thanks for reading, I hope you enjoy my once a year update!
#neuvillette#neuvilette genshin#genshin impact x reader#genshin impact imagines#genshin impact#genshin impact smut#genshin smut#genshin impact neuvillette#neuvilette x reader#neuvillette smut
10K notes
¡
View notes
Text
IF YOU LET ME : TODOROKI SHOUTO x READER
SUMMARY: Disguised as a eunuch in the imperial palace, a mistake on your part leads to your unmasking before the prince. By rights it should mean your death, but Prince Shouto seems to have another plan in mind... CONTENT: Prince Shouto, AFAB fem reader, identity reveal, class differences, slight gender fuckery, historical sexism, implications of past sexual threats, vaguely Heian-era historical Japanese setting, deep historical inaccuracy, SFW (2.2k) NOTES: This was a barely-edited unplanned little thought demon I had to exorcise lol, thank you for being patient with me. Back to our regularly scheduled programming soon.
Your breast bindings were missing.
Fuck. Fuck fuck fuck.
You flipped your sleeping mat again, clawing through your blankets frantically, hoping youâd somehow missed them the first time. But only the tatami floor stared back up at youâstrands of woven rice straw pale and bare.
You muttered a curse under your breathâyouâd definitely forgotten to extract your bindings from where youâd shucked off yesterdayâs robes, forgotten to squirrel them away before sinking into bed. And now theyâd been whisked away by a palace maid to be laundered. Or worse, discovered.
Your eyes darted through your small sleeping chamber frantically, seeking a solution. You were already late for Prince Shoutoâs first lesson of the day, and you needed all the time you could get with him today. Youâd promised the Minister of Rites that youâd have a word with the prince, to try to persuade Shouto to accept the wife he was so persistently putting his advisors off on.
You were, after all, the princeâs closest confidantâhis personal secretary and calligraphy tutor, an unthreatening eunuch from the lower classes with whom Shouto was clearly most at ease. And at least most of that was trueâyou did have Prince Shoutoâs trust, friendship, and respect, as much as a member of the imperial family could bestow on a commoner, anyway.
If he was going to listen to anyone on the subject of taking a wifeâat the very least one concubine, if not his future empressâit would be his trusted friend the eunuch.
There was just one very important detail that everyone, even His Highness, was mistaken about on that account.
One blasted detail that could get you killed at best were anyone to figure it out.
Your eyes fell back to your blankets, and you immediately grabbed two fistfuls, yanking as hard as you could until you felt the fabric give, the rip and tear echoing in the small space of your sleeping chamber. You kept ripping until a strip came free, a little smaller than what you usually had to work with.
But you were not about to complain, not at a time like this.
You flung the strip down to scrabble with the tie of your underrobe, unknotting it with fumbling fingers. You were just about to fling it off of you when there was a careful knock against the screen of your door.
You didnât manage to stifle your reflexive scream, stumbling through a half-executed turn towards the door. The screen was suddenly thrown back with alarming force, Prince Shoutoâs figure filling the doorway.
You yanked your shirt closed again, panicking, as you caught sight of the concern on his handsome face. You barely registered the other details, mind tripping over excuses, unable to appreciate the way his shoulders looked all the broader in his sokutai the way you normally did.
âAre you well?â Shouto demanded, his normally soft tone a little ragged. You watched his mismatched eyes dart quickly around your chambers, as if seeking a threat, only to drop back to you when there was none.
âYour Highness,â you said, lost for anything else.
âI heardâthere was a scream,â he said, his eyebrows scrunching the tiniest bit.
He always looked his most beautiful when he was confused, you thought, focusing hard on a particular problem. Not that a common woman had any business thinking anything about the crown prince, never mind a woman masquerading as a man. But it was hard to ignore a face that beautiful, the way his gaze sharpened with focus, full mouth pursing as he thought through a problem.
He looked like that now as his gaze darted over you. And then suddenly his eyes dipped to your collarbone, and his features went perfectly, horribly still.
An elegant hand reached back, and he immediately drew the screen closed behind him, eyes never leaving you as he took another step into the room.
You stumbled back, almost tripping over your bedding. You did not dare to turn towards him or away, scuttling sideways instead like a nervous crab.
âYour Highness,â you began again, heart shooting into your mouth when Shoutoâs long fingers tangled in your undershirt.
âAre you hurt?â he asked, his tone softening. You gripped your shirt closed as hard as you could against the tug of his fingers. âDid something happen?â
âN-nothing,â you stammered, not liking the way it made him clearly more suspicious. âI was just changing.â
But Shoutoâs beautiful, cursed eyes dipped to your bedding, where the torn strip lay across your blankets in plain sight. You could almost see the calculation as his eyes widened the tiniest fraction, and his grip tightened on your robes. Of course heâd seen it, and of course it looked like a wound dressing youâd just been about to apply.
He took another step closer, too close, until you could feel the heat of him through your sleeve, smell the sweet blend of dried herbs the servants kept his clothing stored with.
You tried to twist out of Shoutoâs grip without rucking up your shirt, but his hold was too strong.
âLet me see,â he ordered in his soft, low tone. Your heartbeat kicked up higher, hammering in your chest so hard it could have broken a rib.
It was a death sentence to ignore an order from a member of the imperial family. It was also a death sentence to reveal what youâd been these many years. You hoped Prince Shouto, something of a friend to you, would let you off lightly for ignoring him.
âPlease, Your Highness,â you said, clinging even harder to the closure of your shirt. âI will be ready in just a moment, I am simply running late. I beg your forgiveness.â
But if there was one thing about the crown prince, it was that he was stubborn, bullheaded when it came to the ideas and goals he took seriously. And he had always made it clear he took your friendship seriously.
That perfect mouth shifted into a frown. âI order you to let me see,â he said, his tone still soft but firm. âYou will let me.â
You froze under his hands, muscles locking up in panic. Shouto was still between you and the door, and your chambers were not wide enough for you to slip around him without him being able to easily catch you. He was also, unfortunately, extremely quick with sharp reflexes honed by years of swordsmanship. There would be no escaping this situation.
Fuck. Fuck, you were out of ideas.
âHold still,â Shouto commanded gently, long fingers prying your stiff ones away from the shirt ties. You watched his face in mute panic, not wanting to see the flash of betrayal and disgust, but unable to look away as he prised your robes aside. Shame heated your cheeks.
Shoutoâs long eyelashes dipped, before his gaze froze on your chest. For a second, he went as stiff as you. Then he was yanking your robes closed again, a watercolor of pink washing across the bridge of his nose and those high cheekbones.
His eyes darted back to yours, his expression perfectly still though his face was flushed. âYou never told me,â he said accusingly.
The right thing to do in this situation was to go to your knees in a kowtow and beg for his mercy, but Shouto still had a grip on your robes and did not look like he meant to let go. You ducked your head in as much of a bow as you could manage, your face warm. âYour Highness, I have no excuse. I have betrayed you.â
When you had concocted this scheme, you had wanted to put yourself beyond the reach of a local official back in your home village. His advances were becoming increasingly aggressive, and as a common woman, you had no recourse. You could only escape into a place where his rule was circumvented by a superior one, where no man would think to have an interest in you.
You had not intended to become Prince Shoutoâs tutor, had not anticipated the true risk of your gambit until it was already too late. But you would still rather die than be returned into the hands of your villageâs preceptor.
If this is how it endedâŚ
âI have compromised you,â Shoutoâs voice startled you out of your memories.
You glanced up at him, befuddled.
Shoutoâs fingers twisted in your robes. âJust now, andâall the many times we have been alone until now. I did not know.â
Honor and compromise were the least of your concerns right now, and would matter even less in the event of your death. You did not know where the prince meant to go with this.
âYour Highness, you were not expected to know,â you said, shame coiling in your belly. You would make the same choices you had made over again, if given the chance, but you had never meant to betray Shouto. You had genuinely liked him, and you would regret losing the chance to be by his side in the years to come.
Shoutoâs eyes flicked over you in some kind of assessment. He lifted one hand from your shirt, gasping your scholarâs cap and tugging it free from your hair. You felt his fingers tangle so very gently in the strands of your hair, seeking out the ties and pins.
Your own eyes traced over him as he did, drinking in the firm planes of his chest in his sokutai, the dark blue a beautiful contrast with his pale skin. You heard pins dropping to the ground beside you, as Shouto rubbed a strand of your hair between his fingers. He seemed to be evaluating you in a new light, relearning your appearance though a clearer lens.
Disgust and betrayal were not evident in how delicately he was handling you. You did not know what this meant.
âThey will put you to death if they know,â Shouto said, eyes slowly moving from the hair between his fingers to your face again. âYou cannot hide like this forever.â
You did not know what other choice was to be had. If Shouto did not plan to put you to death himself, then what other choice did you have than to go on pretending?
Shoutoâs gaze dropped to your mouth and you realized youâd spoken the thought aloud.
âThere is one other way to put you beyond the reach of the court,â he said slowly.
You felt your eyebrows raise in question. âI cannot think of it, Your Highness.â
Shouto absently curled the strand of your hair about his fingers, the little crease between his perfect eyebrows appearing again. He looked the way he did when he played games with his strategy tutor, or when he was thinking hard on a new sword form.
âThe ministers wish for me to take a wife,â Shouto said softly. âMy household is mine to manage alone.â
Outside the laws of the court, he meant. A strange flutter went through you, heat spotting your cheeks again. Shoutoâs presence before you was suddenly magnified a hundred fold, and you became singularly aware of the breadth and height of him, the heat of him almost against you.
âYou do not want a wife,â you said, well aware of the many years heâd spent bullheadedly resisting the idea.
âI do not want any the ministers have selected for me,â Shouto corrected.
Your whole body felt flushed again. He meant he was amenable to you.
You had never let yourself think it but he was more than amenable to you as well.
âI would keep you safe,â he promised.
You almost slumped to the floor in relief, only Shoutoâs grip on you keeping you upright. You would not die. You would not be returned to your village. You would, through all of this, it seemed, keep Shoutoâs friendship.
âI know you would,â you said.
Shouto understood your acceptance. Slowly his fingers untwined themselves from your hair, and he drew your robes more firmly around you. Your body burned hot, still, stomach fluttering under his renewed brand of regard.
âI will arrange it quickly,â Shouto said. âYou must stay here. I will send someone for you.â
You nodded.
Shouto looked regretful as he stepped back from you. âWe will do it properly, later,â he said. âI will pay my respects to your family.â
You waved a hand frantically, shocked by the idea of the future emperor making his bows in your familyâs rundown hut. It was not as though you would be his first-ranked wife or empress! He did not need to pay any respects to the family of a concubine out of a common family!
âThere is no need,â you insisted, but Shouto was already turning towards the door. You could see by the set of his shoulders this was another thing he meant to be stubborn about.
âI will honor my first and only wife,â he said, turning to pin you with that heterochromatic gaze.
Your mouth dropped open in shock, but you had no time to reply before he was sliding the door closed behind him again, leaving you alone with the sudden weight of the statement. It had all happened so quickly, you had never expected that Shouto meant what he did.
You wondered what it meant that Shouto had made such a promise so readily, when he had known the truth about you for only minutes.
And you wondered if, like your original entry into the palace, you were getting yourself into something far beyond what you initially understood.
#todoroki x reader#shoto x reader#todoroki shouto x reader#todoroki shoto x reader#shouto x reader#shouto x you#todoroki x you#todoroki x y/n#mha x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
ââWILL YOU MARRY ME? ..FOR THE FOOD OF COURSE
SUMMARY: a friend on the inside told you that this restaurant gives out free food to guests who propose.. well what better way to get free food than to get your crush in on this?
CHARACTERS: all (+RSA and ROLLO)
WARNINGS: none
NOTES: ignore the fact itâs a ton of highschool students getting proposed to
reader gender is not mentioned, reader could be yuu
THINKS ITS STUPID ; YOU PROPOSE
so let him get this straight. you want to fake a marriage proposal with him just to get a free dinner at a fancy restaurant? are you joking? why would you want to go through the hassle? he could literally cook or get someone to cook you a meal twice as good! also for free! youâre so lucky he likes you too. i mean what. anyways, reluctantly, he agreed to the plan.
as you got on one knee, he couldnât help his heart from pounding. itâs fake, the boy reminded himself, trying to suppress his painfully obvious heartbeat. you slide the ring on his finger, the applause around him being the only to pull him out of lala land. at first he thought it was dumb, but next time, he wouldnât mind doing this again so long as you donât go back on your word.
he forgot about the food and barely ate.
ace, riddle, leona, azul, jamil, idia, sebek, rollo
HESITANT, BUT AGREES ; HE PROPOSES
proposal? like, marriage proposal? oh. oh seven. SERIOUSLYâ wait, no, a staged one. whoops. haha, you got him. gosh darn it.. you want to do this with him though? you couldâve asked anyone else! what an honor it is to pretend to marry you.. itâs like a dream come true! sort of. hold on, what if he gets carried away? jeez, it makes him nervous just thinking about it.. can he do this? is this morally correct? well you asked him first.. okay, heâll do it!
the ring box rests in his pocket, waiting for your signal before he can ask for your hand. as he got on his knee, he could feel his hands tremble, begging not to screw up or accidentally drop the ring. his eyes meet yours, as did the audiences. the heat in his cheeks rose immensely as he uttered the four magic words, your acceptance gaining cheers from the crowd. that.. that felt good. heâll definitely propose to you again! but the next time he does, it wonât be for show.
he was sad when he remembered this was fake. the food didnât taste good anymore.
deuce, cater, trey, jack, ruggie, epel, malleus, silver
HE GETS REALLY INTO IT ; HE PROPOSES
there was no convincing involved at all. the moment you said âletâs fake a proposalâ he already agreed. and please let me tell you how into it he got. he went through rehearsals, wrote down heartfelt poems, and even got all dolled up just for the occasion. he showed up to your door with a bouquet of flowers, lifting your hand to brush against his lips, escorting you by the arm to his transportation, just the whole thing. like damn youâre not even in public yet. relax.
at the restaurant, he grabbed your hands suddenly, turning you to face him. he began to go on about how much he loved you, and how much your moments together meant to him. he lowered himself onto one knee, pulling the velvet box out of his pockets. you are presented with a REAL ring (not the fake one you offered, nono), with a glittering stone on top. this was an act, yet even you believed it was real for a moment. you accept his proposal before he suddenly pulled you in with his lips nearly against yours.
he pulls back, the sounds of tears from the waiter and compliments from other customers being the only sounds made in the moment. he plays it off like it was nothing, yet you felt yourself overheating at his bold acts. if this is how far heâll go for an act, imagine how far heâll go for the real thing.
ate his meal like nothing happened. you were the one who couldnât eat.
jade, vil, rook, lilia cheânya
YOU HAD HIM THE SECOND YOU SPOKE ; YOU PROPOSE
yes. you didnât even need to finish your sentence, itâs a yes. heâll do it. ohhh propose! sure! heâll do it right now! what? later? okay! wait, just pretend? ah. he sees now. while a little disappointed that this was just for a free meal, heâll still do it. itâs basically real if you act like it is, right? whatever! you asked him to do this, meaning you must like him enough right? heâs excited now just thinking about! donât worry about anything, heâs got it all figured out!
or he thought he did. you grab his hand as you wore a charming smile on your face. you spoke of fond memories you had of him and moments youâve had together (that didnât actually happen) which just gave him butterflies. he was such anice outgoing and cheery person, yet, this is the first time he just canât find the words. as you asked for his hand in marriage, he felt his heart skip a beat before accepting gracefully. as you both hear your congratulations, finished your meal, and left the restaurant, he refused to take the ring off of his finger. heâll wear it forever. itâll look very nice with the real one he got you when itâs his turn to propose.
pookie please take the ring off it made a dent in your finger
floyd, kalim, neige
YOU HAD HIM AT FREE FOOD
free? food? now those are words ruggie likes to hear in the same sentence. AND ITS A FANCY RESTAURANT? sign. him. up. thereâs proposal involved? cool. while heâs also really into that, he seemed more interested in what kind of foods they give out for free yknow what im saying?
will it be authentic sunset savanna dishes? scalding sands dishes? foods from the shaftlands? cmon, just spit it out. itâs not that he doesnât care! you actually did catch him off guard with that proposal bit. heâs just really excited for the food part. when he saw the restaurant, he could already tell the food was going to be good.
as the proposal goes along, yada, yada, yada, the dinner is presented on the table. was he in heaven? did he die? cause holy crappp.. getting to become his crushes fiancĂŠ while also eating good was his idea of paradise! and this was just one restaurant that did this? what about the others? you canât just leave em hanging! when you guys actually propose to each other, heâll definitely want to do it in another fancy restaurant.
ruggie
A/N: hey guys im back (god damn thatâs a lot of tags)
date published: 8/16/24
Š temiizpalace â do not copy, steal, or put my work into ai. thank you!
#disney twst#twisted wonderland#twisted wonderland fluff#twisted wonderland x reader#twst fluff#twst x reader#riddle rosehearts x reader#ace trappola x reader#deuce spade x reader#cater diamond x reader#trey clover x reader#leona kingscholar x reader#jack howl x reader#ruggie bucchi x reader#azul ashengrotto x reader#jade leech x reader#floyd leech x reader#kalim al asim x reader#jamil viper x reader#vil schoenheit x reader#epel felmier x reader#rook hunt x reader#idia shroud x reader#malleus draconia x reader#lilia vanrouge x reader#sebek zigvolt x reader#silver vanrouge x reader#chenya x reader#neige leblanche x reader#rollo flamme x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
strip for me.
part two
pairings: hyungline x reader (jay & jake)
synopsis: hyung line got you trapped in a situation that you canât get away from.
wc: 8k
warnings: smut, minor dni, bullying (not promoting violence or bullying), degrading, dirty talks, curses, masturbation, hyung line being mean. this is not proof read.
note: okay, iâve been typing this while my eyelids are dropping. iâm so sleepy. anyway, i hope you will enjoy this. part one here, (strip for me).
slutofpsh 2024 Š all rights reserved.
the day after their little playtime, youâre so scared to go to school. hesitating and timidly walking down the street once you got off from the bus that stops right in front of your school. no matter how hard you try, you just canât help but to worry that they had spread explicit photos of you.
actually, if it werenât for geometryâs long quiz you would skip school today. the thought of the boys leaking those pictures haunted you the whole night, you canât even get some sleep. you bet you looked like a zombie right now.
when you stepped inside the classroom, some of your classmates are bickering and joking around as usual. you expected some dramatic scenes where one calls you out and they all laugh at you for being such a loser.
but none of that happened.
some turns their head at your direction, but they didnât reacted like how you imagined them to do. thereâs no laughing at you or calling you names like whore or slut. but instead they gradually went back on the things theyâre doing.
does that mean they didnât see any of your photos?
youâre still in the middle of spacing out when an arm suddenly rests over your shoulder, followed by a sexy chuckle. it was very familiar and you have an idea who it is.
âhi sweetheart.â jakeâs voice ringed at your left ear. his body pressed over your side as he leaned closer adding his weight on you.
when you craned your neck to glance at him, you met his playful eyes. his thick and long eyelashes are very evident from this distance, making him look even more attractive in your eyes.
your cheeks instantly blushed because your noses almost touched each other. envious eyes bore onto you, feeling their heated gaze remaining. they're probably wondering why himâ the popular jake sim, is currently being touchy with youâ a nobody.
âyou look pale. something wrong?â his voice sounded so soft, eyes glistening with a bit of concern if you look closely.
his slightly long hair looked so sexy, its even feel illegal to look like that. youâre quick to dismiss that thought, actually think that its wrong to even have an idea of being attracted towards him. heâs not even a good person. heâs like a devil trapped inside an angelâs body.
jake took a step so he can stand in front of you to take a better look. he leans down so he can catch a glimpse of your eyes making you feel even more timid. his puppy-like eyes stares right into you, as if searching for something.
if only you donât know his true colors, you might think heâs a very innocent boy. but you knew better. jake sim is far from being innocent. on your opinion, out of all the four heâs the pervert one. he has the most corrupt mind. or at least heâs the one who shows that side more.
heâs usually the one who will pull you any time or anywhere whenever he feels like he wants someone to suck his throbbing dick. he doesnât even care if your class will start in ten minutes or if youâre in the middle of reviewing for something. there was never a time that heâs not in the mood for sex. heâs always up for it. prepared and horny at all times.
âjake...â and you put your hand over his chest to push him away from you, setting a clear boundary between the two of you.
heâs crossing your personal space and its making you uncomfortable.
his actions makes you a bit suspicious of him. they rarely make interaction with you in public unless theyâre picking on you or trying to embarrass the hell out of you.
you should not fall for those pretty lips and puppy eyes. jake sim always means trouble.
âhmm? what, baby?â he asks in a low tone, almost in a growling manner. he trapped his lower lip in between his teeth as he gave you this seducing stare. a hint of mischievousness shines through his eyes.
âmove away a bit. y-youâre too close.â your eyes unconsciously darted around the classroom and you noticed how some are still watching you two.
jake seems unbothered by it. of course, its not him who will get harassed by their admirers. it would be you.
he chuckles then snaked his arm over your waist, tugging you even closer. he licked his lips, eyes turning dark out of lust over you.
âwe both know weâve been closer than this.â he spat before leaning again, dismissing your attempt of pushing him and setting a line.
âi can still remember how you look like yesterday. full of our cums...â he groaned near your ear that eventually turned red out of embarrasment.
you just wish none from your class heard what he just said. probably none, right? besides, he just whispered it so close to you. heâs so near to the point that you can feel his hot breath fanning your skin, sending shivers through your spine.
you pursed your lips, preventing to make any inappropriate noise to slip off from them. his hold over your waist tightens, like he just couldnât get enough of you.
âgosh, sweetheart. youâre so hot looking like that.â he pulls away and the first thing you saw is his evil grin. heâs enjoying it. every damn thing, heâs loving it.
his dirty words made you feel sick in the stomach. you tried to move away, but he managed to grab you by your wrist, yanking you back. almost making you hit his chest.
âdonât worry. your pretty pictures are safe.â he says then winked at you. its like he read whatâs in your mind moments ago.
your eyes brightens at what you heard, slowly lowering your guard. jake almost laugh at how adorable your eyes shines with relief. but he must admit, he loves it better whenever its full of tears whenever heâs fucking you senseless.
âr-right? you didnât spread it or anything?â your soft voice almost made him go feral. jake stops himself from getting too excited. he smirks and slid his hand inside his pocket.
âare you crazy? why would i do that? thatâs for our eyes only.â he stated, assuring you.
it somehow sent you instant relief. it was horrible to have that kind of photos of you taken without your permission, but its better to be sure that theyâre not going to share it to the whole school.
a heaved sigh escapes your pretty lips that caught his attention. his gaze drops over it and eyes grew darkly.
âbut we did sent it to beomgyu.â he whispers like a reminder.
your heart sank at what you heard.
âw-what...â
he scoffs, âyou heard that right.â he tilts his head while still watching your face grow pale.
ânow, he wonât ever try to flirt with you.â and with that he turns his heel and starts heading to his chair.
youâre left standing there alone. feeling a lump inside your throat and chest aching. you canât explain what exactly that emotion is. but its not good. you feel humiliated and your only wish is to not bump into beomgyu ever again.
âwhat are you doing?â you snapped out of it when you heard a low voice from behind.
jay, sunghoon and heeseung walks inside the room. their eyes are darted right at you and noticed how youâre just standing there. the two tall boys behind jay are both silently watching you with cold blank eyes.
youâre quick to avoid their gaze and shook your head to dismiss those thoughts before giving jay a look.
ân-nothing.â you shortly replied and started walking to your seat.
the three boys watch you carefully. the displease look on your face evident and made them wonder what just happened to you. jay glances at them and shrugged his shoulders before going to his chair, throwing one last look to your way.
the class then started after your homeroom teacher arrives. it was normal and you tried hard to pay attention to the discussion. you canât let these things affect your studies as well. if you want to get away from them, you should aim to a bigger university. far from those four boys.
library period is next after your three first subjects. its basically free time for your class, but you have to spend the time inside the library. you love reading so you donât really mind. some of them take this opportunity to take naps.
you lost the four boys on your way here, making sure they wonât get a grip of you during the whole hour. the library is huge which is good as thereâs a big chance of getting away from them. also, youâre sure they wonât make a scene here. specially with a lot of other students around.
you made it at the far left corner of the library and quickly find a vacant table to read the book you chose. its pretty much isolated as the other students decided to occupy the tables near the entrance.
the book you have is pretty good. cliche plots, but youâre entertaining enough to keep you occupied. youâre currently hooked to it when you heard the chair in front of you being dragged by someone.
your head lifts up to check who it was and regret instantly hit you.
it was choi beomgyu.
his eyes darts at your direction. he looked worried. after being reminded that the boys sent him that photo of you, you quickly tried to gather your things to leave. the last thing you'd want is to get confronted about those horrible pictures.
âwait, y/n!â he calls and went after you.
he managed to catch up and hold your wrist, preventing you to take further steps.
you kept your head low to avoid any eye contact. heâs staring at you and his hold, slowly becoming loose once he realized youâre not planning to run away from him.
he lets out a sigh. âi just want to say sorry.â
you raised your head with a confused look on your face. he blinks and he lifts his hand to scratch the back of his neck. his cheeks flushes, ears turning slightly red.
âis he embarrased or nervous?â you thought to yourself.
âi didnât know about what you have with...â he stalls his words, doesnât really know which one to address.
you gulped, feeling shy as well. you have no idea what exact thoughts heâs having right now.
âiâm sorry. did i get you in trouble?â his voice sounded nothing but concern.
âp-please, can you delete those pictures?â even if you feel so shy to bring it up, you want to make sure that your pictures wonât be seen by anyone else.
his eyes widen before he glanced away, cheeks burning. well one thing is confirmed. he did saw the pics.
âyou donât have to worry about it.â he gulped, still not looking at you. âsunghoon went to see me last night and made sure i deleted all of them.â
and when he turns his head, you saw that he have a small bruse by the side of his cheek. the ones you canât see properly from where youâre standing.
sunghoon? what did he do?
you knew he have the worst temper from all of them and he got caught into fights multiple times, but you just canât believe he will hurt beomgyu for that. its their fault that he got those pics on the first place.
âanyway, thatâs it. i really felt bad that i got you into troubles with your...â he cleared his throat and licked his lips. â..boyfriends.â
your brows narrowed. âtheyâre not my boyfriends.â
he whips his head at your direction with widen eyes. âbut whyââ
you shake your head, dismissing the topic. âits complicated.â
you let out a strained sigh, once again realizing how bad this situation you got yourself into. beomgyu probably feels bad for you too. being a slave for those four evil guys. you cannot say anything at all. you canât even complain.
âi have to go. i'm relieved that you donât have those picsââ your heads turned when you heard a thud sound from the nearest aisle.
feeling a little bothered, you trudges towards to check if somebody was there.
no one.
your eyes dropped to the floor and saw a couple of books fell down from the aisle. probably thatâs the sound you heard. maybe some students didnât properly returned the books.
âthank you for deleting them. good bye.â you gave beomgyu a small smile and a bow before leaving him there.
you donât want to risk it again. if one of them sees you around him, they might take it the wrong way and punish you. who knows what they will do next? they can be very ruthless and cruel. shivers runs through your spine just by imagining or thinking about what will they do.
when the bell rang signifying that the next period is about to start, you walked inside the class. oddly, the four boys are sat on their chairs.
your brows furrowed slightly, confused. they rarely come early in class. realizing that youâre overthinking things, you went straight to your chair and soon after your teacher enters to start the lesson.
weird. thatâs all you can say. the class are almost over and yet none of them came to approach to bother you. nobody even randomly asks for you to meet them somewhere.
they ignored you the whole lunch break too. leaving you alone and peacefully eating your food. thatâs a normal thing for other people, but for someone who often being dragged for their little playtime, you find it a little weird.
theyâve been silent after that library period and honestly its making you a bit anxious. theyâre so calm and its a bad thing for you. when its too calm, a big storm is about to unfold.
dismissal came, the loud bell ringing all through the hallways. your eyes glanced at them and theyâre fixing their things, jakeâs talking to jay. sunghoonâs on his phone while heeseung is silently putting his textbook inside his locker.
you have no idea what youâre expecting, but having them completely ignoring you pinches something in you. this is actually a good thing. theyâre not bothering you and you can go home peacefully. but a part of you somehow wonders, feels slightly heavy.
when you finished doing your thing, you roamed your eyes around the classrom and theyâre not there. you didnât even notice them leaving the room. jake didnât purposely bumped into you, reminding you to meet them by the parking lot or somewhere.
in order to make it on the bus stop, you have to walk pass by the wide parking lot of the school. and as you make your way out along with the other students, your eyes caught a familiar tall figure.
it was sunghoon and beside him was a girl. sheâs all smile while trying so hard to keep up with the pace of him walking. with those long legs, it sure is hard to catch up on him. sunghoonâs not that friendly, but it didnât stop him from getting admirers.
normally, he gets rid of them. but you saw how he actually entertain and crack a conversation with her. it was again odd.
not too far from where his car is, you saw jake. he's leaning over his car while talkingâ more like flirting with this girl. you know her. sheâs from the class next to yours. sheâs part of the cheerleading squad, a very beautiful girl. heâs always nice to girls, a playboy. thatâs how he's usually described so it wasnât news to see him like this around her.
jay arrived not long after and he greets the girl jakeâs talking to before putting his things inside his own car. he seems to be interested to their topic as instantly joins in their conversation.
noticing that heeseungâs nowhere near them, you tried to search for him. and youâre taken aback seeing him leaning over his car and looking straight at you like heâs been watching you ever since you stopped to watch them.
you gulped and stared back for a while before glancing away to leave. a bitter feeling slowly occupies your chest and you try so hard to get rid of it. its wrong to feel that way. you should feel relieved that finally theyâre taking interest towards some other girls.
since you have no friends, youâre often alone around the campus. somehow, even if you feel like theyâre just around you whenever they wanted to play, they make you feel like youâre not alone. they make you feel like existing.
and watching them slowly lose interest over you are both nice and bothering for you. being used to their presence from time to time made it seems like youâre losing more than gaining something.
the next day, you tried hard to act normal. despite the heavy feeling on your chest and eyes puffy than usual.
the class are loud the moment you stepped in and you scanned the room automatically. theyâre not yet here. its still early so its not a surprise anymore.
âyo, jake!â your feet stopped at what you heard.
just when youâre about to look over your shoulder, someone walked pass by you. his familiar manly scent invading your nose that informs you that it was indeed jake sim who arrived.
your heart cracked at how he acted. he smiles at that one friend who greets him, dabbed him and started chatting.
âmaybe he didnât see me?â your thought to yourself.
but thatâs clearly impossible. jake knew the whole built of your body. he can tell its you even from a good distance, what more if he walks pass by you? he is ignoring you.
you shoved that bitter feeling and just head on your chair. a part of you want to go and ask them whatâs up or why theyâre suddenly like this, but another part refrain you from doing so. you knew you shouldnât.
the next few days, its still the same. all of them acts like you didnât even exist in their world. it should be a good thing and being bothered by it should be the least you occupy your mind, but you canât help it.
maybe their presense really planted something deep inside your mind. causing you to feel a bit sadder than usual now that theyâre ignoring you. it sounds hilarious, but it seems like you grew attached to them.
wednesday, it was a normal school day. you went to school feeling a little bit more dead on the inside. is it just you or its really boring these days? like somethingâs missing.
you arrived inside your classroom and didnât bother to look around. straight up, you headed over to your chair then slump yourself to the table. eventually the classroom got filled with students. you tried so hard to avoid searching the other boys.
âsince the fieldtrip will be on sunday, i need all your signed consent letter by your parents. if you donât have it, i canât let you come.â your homeroom teacher announced.
one by one, your classmates stands up to place the paper over the teacherâs table. you rummaged inside your bag, going through your things to look for the notebook where you put it. after finally finding it you stood up and walks towards your teacher.
âthank you.â your teacher smiles warmly and eyes shifted on the figure behind you.
even before you can turn around to check, your back collided with a hard chest then a low husky voice follows.
âhereâs mine.â sunghoon then leans towards the table, pressing his chest on your back even more. his scent invades your nose and it was making you feel things.
you gulped, getting rid of the lump on your throat. he seems totally unbothered by the contact, unlike you. thankfully, he did moved away after handing the paper to your teacher.
when he finally walks back to his place, thatâs when you got the chance to move those feet. feeling your knees slightly wobble out of nervousness from that fine man.
even without checking their direction, you can tell that their piercing and predatory stare theyâre giving you. its making you more on edge. no matter how many times they do that it never changes the way it affects you.
it slightly made you confused because theyâve been ignoring you. none of them had spoken to you for days and now hereâs that feeling again. oddly, the somersault in your stomach didnât bothered you.
it was almost lunch break when you felt a soft tap over your shoulder while peacefully reading. you craned your neck and looked at the person from behind.
âyeah?â you asked, finding it odd that sheâs interacting with you. the displeased look on her face gave away the thought that she's just being forced to do this.
âhere.â she says and placed a pile of paper at your table, which you followed with your gaze.
âwhatâs this?â
she sighs and rolled her eyes a bit, âits our signed consents. the teacher said you should take it to the student councilâs office.â
âhuh? why me?â you blurt out.
she frowns at your response. âhow should i know?!â she hissed then rolled her eyes again. âjust take it.â and with that her heels turned to start walking away, off to go back to her friends.
realizing being left with no choice but to comply, you grabbed the stack of papers and start heading the said office.
while on your way, your steps gets slower then eventually halted from your tracks. now that youâre finally going back to your senses, you remembered that heeseung and jay are both part of the student body.
heeseungâs the president and jayâs the vice. personally, you think theyâre not deserving of the position as they secretly torment you, but the competition between them and the other participants were not even a close call. their votes were beyond far from the other party.
after letting out a nervous sigh, you started walking again. you tried convincing yourself that theyâre probably done with you by now.
a pinch in your heart and you want to curse yourself. not just by feeling a hint of disappointment, but because of the excitement slowly flaring inside your chest. its making your hand shakes a bit, anticipation looming right after.
arriving right in front of their office alloted for the schoolâs student body, you gulped. feeling so nervous and at the same time thrilled, you needed some time to calm yourself down.
a few knocks at the door is what you do and not even twenty seconds, the door opened.
the first thing you see is park jongseongâs furrowed brows. he looked so attractive with that serious expression on his face.
your mouth gaps, reading to defend yourself for being here when he didnât even question your presence. he just turned his back then walks towards where heâs probably sitting before your knocked.
you blinked a couple of times, still a little fazed of his behavior. it was a bit weird reaction or maybe thatâs how he really is to other people. your heart sank, shoulder almost obviously lowering.
âw-where should i put these?â you tried cracking a conversation with him. it was a bit pathetic on your side.
âon the table.â he shortly replied without even sparing you a glance.
his cold demeanor clearly hurt you that made the corner of your eyes sting. youâre already aware that theyâre ignoring you, but this is like a slap to your face.
after you placed it along with the other stacks of paper, you turned around quickly, ready to bolt out from this place when he talk again.
âdid i said that you can leave?â jay's husky voice almost echoes through the whole room.
it caught you off-guard that your feet moves even before your brain can process it. with both hands on your sides, you stood by the door awkwardly. his eyes met yours and it didnât reflect any emotions that adds up to the heavy atmosphere.
âu-uh, do you need me to bring something?â you glanced away and tries to look around the room, trying to find something that can flicker your interest.
he shakes his head side to side before he prompt his chin at the vacant sofa by the corner. eventually understanding what he meant, you trudged over where he wants you to be.
âiâll be done with this in a bit.â he stated that you only answered with a short nod.
youâre clueless and unable to comprehend anything thatâs happening. assumedly, youâre here only to deliver the consent letters and now heâs not letting you leave?
your heart batters faster than usual, casually making you percieved of slight pain on your chest. the main reason for this occurence is still unknown, but thatâs the least of your concern.
the whole room fell silent once again after jayâs last sentence. you kept your mouth shut despite enduring the boredom.
your body jolted when jay pushed his chair away from the table after closing his laptop. your heart starting to thump fast once again when you felt his heated gaze darted at you.
heâs not saying anything that made you even more agitated. his eyes bore onto you, not glancing away even for a second. finally, he heavs a sigh before trudging in front of the sofa.
when heâs in front of you, feet almost touching, he stops and stares down. with a thumping heart you tried to look at him, but ends up failing as you are quick to tear your gaze off.
âtake off your panties.â
your breath hitched and you felt like youâve heard that wrong. with your mind clouded with a lot of things, thereâs a possibility that you just misheard it, right?
with widen eyes, you glanced at him dumbfounded. âexcuse me?â
he tilts his head, still with a placid look on his face. hands sliding inside the pocket of his uniformâs trousers.
âtake off your panties.â he repeats himself for you.
âstrip for me.â the familiar words he utters sent instense shivers over your spine. it was crazy how used you are on hearing those words that it doesnât caught you off guard anymore.
âb-but,â your eyes glanced at the direction of the door and instantly, jay understood.
he turns and starts walking towards it, the hills of his shoes clicking on the floor. the sound itself make you feel your stomach churn.
he reaches for the knob and smoothly locked it. he faced you once again and huffs, âbetter now, baby?â
your knees wants to give out even though youâre already sat down after hearing him say that endearment.
with the lack of response, jay stood in front of you again then rest his hand on his hips.
âdo it now.â
âwhat if some people comes inside?â your voice shakes that makes jayâs mind clouded.
âi already locked it. nobodyâs going inside.â
âwhat if they knockââ
âare you going to take it off or do you want me to do it?â he asks with a calm voice.
your lips got caught in between your teeth. contemplating whether to do as he said or no. the door is a few feet away, you can just bolt and escape him. that thought dissipate as he moves to your line of vision.
ây/n.â this time his tone sounds so stern.
with flustered face, you lowered your head and slowly reach for your underwear. you have no idea whatâs his reaction because youâre avoiding to look at jayâs eyes.
âgood girl.â
you can swear that your face is as red as tomatoes right the moment. with how sexy his low voice sounds and at what youâre doing, heat rushes your cheeks.
after sliding the small garment off, you closed your thighs, feeling so naked without it. jayâs eyes grew dark at the sight of you being like this.
âdonât hide from me.â he ordered and pressed his hand over your shoulder to make you rest at the sofa.
you slightly yelp at what he did and soon, one of his hand pushed your thighs apart. you blushed and tries to fight back which leads to nothing as he just swiftly made his way. jayâs glared at you once in your failed attempt of stopping him.
âlook at that,â he stated while staring down at your now exposed core.
you shut your eyes, feeling so embarrassed. this isnât the first time he saw you like this. he even saw you without anything on, but because its been days since they last had their playtime, it made you feel even more awkward than usual.
âyouâre already so wet for me, baby.â he whispers, eyes growing darker out of lust while almost salivating at the view of your pussy clenching over nothing.
âsuch a slut for me.â he leans in and gather a generous amount of saliva then let it drip down on your core.
you pursed your lips harder and threw your head back while shutting your eyes. the view feels too illegal to watch. it is illegal to these kind of things here, in this office, at your school. the amount of trouble youâll get into once caught.
âj-jay,â you almost bit your tongue as the suppose to be warning came out as a mone.
he glanced at you over his eyelashes before dipping his head down, finally connecting his lips at your dripping core.
âugh," your fingers unconsciously grabbed his hair that instantly made you crack your eyes open, surprise by your own action.
âi'm s-sorry,â you said and was about to pull it away when he rest his big hands over yours. keeping it in place.
âits okay, you can touch my hair.â he said before going back on lapping senselessly over your cunt.
it made you hitch your breath and lose your mind. the feeling of his tongue grazing all the sides of your womanhood and how amazingly heâs doing it is too much. the way he makes out with your clit, tongue sliding in to your hole from time to time.
âj-jay, oh my goshââ you clash your hand on your mouth to keep silent. afraid to make noticeable noises that can gather attention from outside.
âso sweet.â he groans through your pussy, the vibration almost sent you to oblivion. over the right things that you should do, like push him away and leave this place.
instead of doing that, your fingers carded his soft hair and grabbed over it feeling a knot on your stomach. climax almost reaching you.
when youâre about to reach the heaven, jay pulls away and you almost groaned out of displeasure and the lost contact from his sinful mouth. jay smirks and smoothly took off his trousers.
you gulped, eyes full of anticipation of seeing his erect manhood. jay didnât even bother taking it all off, just enough to pull his member out in the open. his cock is so hard and thick, making you feel conscious about how it would stretch you out good.
muffled curses showers your mind as you fight your demons trying to escape you.
he strokes his cock a few times before nearing it to your core. when its head slightly grazes your line, you whimpered softly, catching his attention. jay scoffed smugly. proud that its him making you feel like this, making you look like youâre going to lose your mind.
he traces your line using his throbbing head and then he finally slid it inside, all of his length. he watches it disappeared as it fully enters you making the two of you let out sensual moans.
âfuck.â he curses as your grip over his arm tightens.
he glances at you and when he saw how you have your eyes shut, he taps your cheeks gently. âwatch me fuck you good, baby.â
and with that you obliged to his demands. you let yourself get drawn by his hot stares and fall on his trap. it was as if you just lose control of your own body and just follows what heâs about to tell you.
âoh youâre taking me so well.â he growled above you as he continue fucking his dick deep inside in a slow pace. it was torture.
he kept it like that until he felt you tightening around him, suffocating his cock. he knows youâre about to come and the look on your face just makes him want to just fuck you senseless. but it wasnât the plan.
you can almost taste it. mind clouded by nothing but the thought of creaming around jayâs hardened cock. the imminent pleasure that approaching made you nibble on your lips a little bit more harder, that youâre sure it will bleed anytime soon.
âoh goshââ brows narrowing closer as he reaches deeper of your insides.
but the clear anticipation came running down the drain when jay suddenly pulls it out leaving you hanging, losing your chance to reach climax. frustration and embarrasment replacing them right away.
jay finished outside of you after he strokes his dick a few more times, shooting his thick cum on your hole. you look at him in disbelief, wondering if he happens to miss that you havenât reached your climax yet. it was impossible.
it was confirmed when you saw the evident smirk on his lips as he stood up. the conniving look on his face ignites annoyance inside of you.
feeling too naked and definitely uneasy, you decided to pick your underwear and slid it back, disregarding the uncomfortable wet juice still leaking out from your neglected core.
âsee you around, y/n.â you even heard him say before you left him inside that room.
it was your last two subjects and youâre still on a foul mood. after what happened at the student councilâs office with jay, you canât get rid of your bad mood. maybe because youâve been denied of your release. for the first time. you never knew it felt this way.
ây/n, coleen and shin.â your head perks up at the mention of your name.
âplease go to the journalism club room. its your turn to take your i.d pictures.â the homeroom teacher announces.
the other girls that was called stood up right away. you donât want to go. youâre not really on the mood to take pictures. not when youâre feeling sulky and pissed off.
in the end, you forced yourself up and go to take your i.d picture. all you want is for you to go home and finally leave this place.
the club room is at the other side of the building and you can see that some students are around the hallway, goofing around.
since the journalism club have talented photographers, theyâre tasked to take the studentâs i.d pictures for this school year. you didnât think too much of it as it doesnât bother you at all. the school can do whatever they want.
when you entered the club, its filled with students. you noticed curtains that serves as divisions inside. there are a total of four stalls where students gets inside to get their pictures taken. probably one photographers waiting for them.
multiple sounds of cameras clicking can be heard around.
âplease find your section and name here then sign.â the girl at the table near the entrance caught your attention.
you nodded and proceed on finding your name. after doing that, youâre instructed to write your full name on a white piece of paper.
âhead over the stall at the end.â she says not even throwing you a glance and focuses on arranging something on her laptop.
you ignored her behavior and just walks to the end stall. the curtain that serves as the door to keep privacy is thick, preventing you from seeing whatâs inside.
you moved it and your heart fell at the sight of a manâs back.
jake sim.
probably noticing your presence and hearing the shuffling of the curtain, he looked over his shoulder. his lips curled into a grin at the sight of you. his messy hair paired with his glasses looks so good on him. his free hand raises and pulls his lollipop out from his mouth, making a âpopâ sound.
âwhat are you waiting for? get inside.â he tilts his head, prompting you to come in.
âo-oh, okay.â and you stepped inside.
he pushed forward making you smell him more as he reaches for the curtain to close it behind you.
âsit down at the chair please.â his sweet voice rings on your ear making you feel things.
you follow what he said and sat down at the chair by the center. he was doing something on his camera, totally focused while his tongue plays with the lollipop that is now inside his mouth.
the frustration from before got you too occupied that you failed to remember that heâs part of this club. jake sim just canât be more perfect. he cannot just be the smart, handsome student who came from a wealthy family. of course, heâs good at taking photos too.
âall right.â he says and finally diverts his attention towards you.
it caught you off guard and totally took your breath away. he glances down at the paper youâre holding. he raises one of his eyebrow then glanced back at your eyes.
âget rid of that paper. i know your full name so damn well.â he says and grabbed the paper to throw it to the side.
âsmile for the camera.â he said casually and placed it near his face.
you've seen him with his camera before. during events at school and the journalism needs to cover it, he will be around taking pictures. he looked so handsome whenever heâs doing that. you can tell he loves doing it.
âsweetheart,â he pulls away from the camera to look at you.
âhuh?â you asked totally spacing out.
âshow me that pretty smile.â
you quickly blushed because of his words. he clicked the camera a playful smile spreads across his face. he didnât pull away this time but give you subtle compliments, enjoying how good you look right now.
for jake, whenever you look so clueless and innocent, thatâs when he loses his mind the most. he feels like his purpose in this life is to corrupt you, taint you in any possible way he can.
âthat's it. very pretty.â he clicked multiple times and when he finally gets satisfied, he pulls away to check them out.
you heaved out a sigh, trying to relax yourself. just by then you realized that youâve been holding your breath. jakeâs taking him away from you.
âokay, we got it.â he announced that made you feel relief.
you thanked him and stood up, ready to leave when his arm blocked you from taking further steps. he looked at you with furrowed brows.
âwhere are you going?â
âoutside?â you answered unsure.
âgo sit back down. weâre not yet done.â he says sternly and unplugged something from his camera.
maybe it was the cord connecting the camera to the laptops outside. so the students outside can see the actual shots right away.
âbut i t-thought you said...â your words stalls when he shoot you this intimidating stares.
it left you with no choice but to walk back to the chair and sit down. jakeâs face relaxes and he smirks again.
ânow, take off your clothes.â
âw-what?â
he shrugged his shoulders. like he didnât just said the most hilarious thing he can say inside a studio filled with other students.
âyou heard me, sweetheart.â he clicks the side of his cheeks attractively.
âstrip for me.â jakeâs smile was so evil when he say those words.
you kept still, hands fidgets feeling uneasy. he is the type you canât say no to. because he will turn sulky right away. and sulky jake is bad news.
âb-but thereâs students around, jake. they might seeââ
âwhat do you think of me? stupid?â he scoffs, sounding a bit offended. panic occurs you, ready to defend yourself and explains that its not what youâre trying to conclude
âi already told you that weâre the only ones allowed to see your body.â he sounded so serious, scaring you slightly.
ânow take it off before i end up ripping them off of you.â he added aggressively.
it scared you. you knew he will do it.
his eyes sparkled when he saw you reaching for your buttons. with flustered face, your eyes glances away from his piercing eyes. he started taking photos of you. the continuous clicking of his camera and him not saying anything made you feel on edge.
he took multiple photographs of your exposed upper body while your skirt are still on. for jake it was perfect. he can print this pictures and tape it on his room wall so he can stare at it all day.
âpanties off. i want to see my cunt.â he then settles down his camera at the sight.
you gulped, the memory of what happened earlier this day with jay flashes back to your mind. the way this somehow reminds you of that scene is crazy. its too similar, but at the same time different. due to their unalike personalities, theyâre delivering the same scenarios in their own styles.
he was licking the lollipop like as if imagining it was your pussy he was devouring. he watches while you take off your undergarment, slightly feeling impatient.
the lollipop was out from his mouth as it gaps the moment he saw your pussy. he glances at your eyes shortly then steps closer.
he licked his lips then touches your chin to make you look up at him. you looked at his eyes and he leans to kiss you, sliding his tongue inside your mouth, giving you a taste of the sweetness from the candy.
your mouths continued doing that for a while before he moves away, looking completely drunk in lust for you. he roams his eyes around your face before giving you one last peck.
he then crouches down to be in the same level as your cunt. he leans closer, his breath fanning your sensitive skin. your breath is heavy, unable to contain the lust forming inside you as well.
he raises his hand then tastes the lollipop again then pulls out. he then dips his head, lips kissing your core. you let out a gasp, surprised. a hand clapped over your mouth to muffle any sound.
he pulls away as he looks up to you with his doe puppy-like eyes.
âyour cunt is definitely sweeter.â he commented and threw the candy away shamelessly before starting diving back in to eat you out.
âoh myâ j-jake!â you whispered, trying to contain your whimpers and control yourself.
he chuckles while still mouth connected on you. he didnât waste any second before sliding two fingers inside, fucking it inside you with a way that sends your mind somewhere else.
âcunt so sweet, so perfect.â he praises as he continues.
he glances at you and saw how desperation flickers your eyes. you looked adorable trying not to make any sound, afraid that youâll be caught for doing nasty things inside the school premises.
âyouâre so pretty, arenât you sweetheart?â he asks with a hint of innocence like as if heâs not finger fucking you right now.
he opens his sinful plump lips then slide his tongue out, leaning down to your core to start working on your clit while his fingers are busy sliding in and out of you.
the feeling was too much, the sensation is too much for you to bear that it made you groan. your hand are tightly gripping your mouth to muffle the sound as much as you can.
âs-so near,â you whispered while staring down at him eating you deliciously.
âyeah? cum for me then...â he says shortly.
he was doing a great job on pleasuring you that it was not long until you can feel the familiar knot forming inside your stomach. it slightly worry you that he will do the same thing jay did.
âcum for me, sweetheart. let me get a taste of that sweet juice of yours.â he mumbles sounding so sexy, eyes never leaving you.
âj-jake.â you moaned his name.
he smirks, âthatâs right. iâm the one making you feel crazy.â he sounded so full of himself, smug.
âugh," your head threw back, eyes tightly shut as you shakes a bit after reaching your most wanted release.
jakeâs lips on your core, making sure to harvest every bit of your sweet cum. heâs addicted and heâs not even bothered by it.
still high from that delicious climax, you couldnât help but travel your gaze down to his pants. a dent slightly showing that made you salivate a bit.
âweâre done.â he says that snapped you out of your trance.
you looked at him confused. âh-huh?â
he smirks, âwhat? you want something else?â he taunts with a hint of sarcasm.
âyouâre not getting my dick today, sweetheart. thatâs my punishment for you.â
your brows draws closer at his remark. wondering what he meant by punishing you. as far as you remember, you didnât do anything wrong. so why is he punishing you?
now, jay slids in your mind and wonders if not letting you cum is his way of punishing you.
âiâm done with stall number four.â jake shouts, informing the student outside that heâs finished with his business.
he glances at you and when the lust faded, embarrasment kicks in. you quickly fixed yourself and hurried outside.
everyone seems to be busy with their own business so none of them took notice of your slightly crumpled uniform and your forehead filled with beads of sweat.
once you stepped outside the club room, your steps halted when you saw heeseung and sunghoon heading your way. their eyes both have those cold, dark stares that made your heart race.
heeseung gave you a cold shoulder like usual, walking pass by you and straight to the club room.
sunghoon blocked your way. heâs staring right at you before running his eyes down to your feet. after observing you for a while, his hand raises to fix your blouse.
âstudents should always wear their uniform properly.â he utters in a low voice.
such big words coming from someone who have the first three buttons of his uniform open. you kept your mouth shut and just glance away.
he sighs after doing the small fixing on you.
ât-thank you.â you just ended saying that, feeling awkward.
his attention then darted at the door of the club room when it swings open, âhoon, its our turn.â heeseung calls for the younger friend.
he nods and soon dart his eyes at you.
âmeet me after practice tomorrow at the ice hockeyâs locker room.â he leans and places a kiss on your neck before heading towards heeseung. leaving you completely dumbfounded at his actions.
(replies and reblog my works. send asks too! thank you so much.)
#enhypen#enhypen smut#enhypen imagines#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen hard hours#enhypen hyung line#enhypen lee heeseung#enhypen heeseung smut#enhypen park jongseong#enhypen jay smut#enhypen jake sim#enhypen jake smut#enhypen park sunghoon#enhypen sunghoon smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Please could I request all the hashira being in denial that they have a crush on hashira!reader. I hope youâre having a wonderful day đđđ
Male pillars x Reader - Denial is a thing
pairing: Tengen x reader, Obanai x reader, Rengoku x reader, Sanemi x reader, Giyuu x reader, Gyomei x reader
content warning: none
type 1 - i don't have enough time for romance, meaning it doesn't exist.
he is the type of person who is fully obligated to his duty. saving people and taking care of others has gotten natural to him.
the demon slayers of lower rank have come to trust him, look up to him, he couldn't disappoint them. he knew how it was to be scared, now he needed to take away the fear others felt.
naturally, he didn't understand why he found his attention shift, suddenly not thinking of his mission anymore.
yet nothing was different, he got a mission assigned, another slayer joined him, you both tried to defeat the demon.
that's right, you.
you were different, you were the thought occupying his mind. he thought it was fine at first, but when he got distracted during the fight, he realized just how severe the connection to you could be.
he would try to keep your relationship professional, strictly related to work, but he couldn't stop himself from learning more about you while you took care of his wounds.
...Gyomei, Rengoku
type 2 - i don't even know what happened, this can't be true.
this was stupid, utterly and absolutely stupid. in no world was it possible for him to fall in love with you.
..right?
you were a nice person, someone he could rely on. fear was evident on your face when the situation got severe, but you pushed through, because you wanted to save the people around you - even him.
he didn't understand, you weren't a hashira, yet you fought with the same determination. he tried to understand, listened to your explanation.
"i can't rely on you just because you're strong, the people who chose this life decided to fight until it's over."
he felt his heart throb right at that moment, heartbeat speeding up drastically. never in his life had he heard another person talk like this.
yes, he couldn't understand how this happened.. or maybe he just didn't want to.
...Obanai, Tengen
type 3 - i will never love again, otherwise i'll lose you too.
what makes him special is not the fact that he's denying his feelings for you, it's how he copes with it.
he wasn't stupid, of course he realized something was different when he felt his cheeks flush or how he accidentally stuttered when he tried to talk to you.
the realization hit him like a brick, immediately excusing himself, trying to never talk to you again.
he knew how this would go. he fell in love with you, he stayed by your side and like everyone else, you'll be taking away from him. it's always that way. it'll always be that way.
it's not like he couldn't stay away, he was used to being alone. other people didn't necessarily talk to him, he would just go back to his old life.
only that it was much harder this time. how come he would always run into you? not only that, but somehow he got paired up on missions with you too.
he cursed himself, nothing about this worked like he had wanted it to.
and when you silently brushed your hand against his, eventually bringing yourself to interlock your hands, he knew he had ultimately failed to stay way.
not that he cared a few months later, when he could wake up to your sleeping body next to his.
...Sanemi, Giyuu
#kny#kny x reader#kny fluff#kimetsu no yaiba#kimetsu no yaiba x reader#kimetsu no yaiba fluff#demon slayer#demon slayer x reader#demon slayer fluff#tengen uzui#tengen x reader#obanai iguro#obanai x reader#rengoku kyojuro#rengoku x reader#sanemi shinazugawa#sanemi x reader#giyuu tomioka#giyuu x reader#gyomei himejima#gyomei x reader#kny hashira#hashira x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
donât leave me hanging omg, write the concept. miguel brain rot is on 24/7 â đ§
You were surprised none of Miguelâs neighbors had complained yet. There were teenagers scattered all around the inside of Johnnyâs apartment and the outside, loud music blasting and a fair share of drinks being passed around. At least everyone was getting along after the long overdue karate feud.
You were nursing a red solo cup while standing in the corner of the room, taking small sips. The taste of alcohol didnât really appeal to you. Your friends engaged in chatter that you chimed in once in awhile, but you were a bit distracted.
âAre you going to talk to him or keep eye-fucking?â
âWhat?â Your eyes moved away from Miguelâs. âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
âYou guys have been staring at each other all night,â your friend pointed out. âHeâs single, youâre single.â She made gestures with her hands for emphasis.
You shook your head while looking down to hide how red your face had gotten. âHe doesnât like me like that. Weâre friends.â
âLame,â your other friend bursted. âGo talk to him! Congratulate him on winning karate again or something.â
You rolled your eyes while taking a drink to avoid the conversation.
Her friend smirked suddenly with an idea. âHey, can I borrow your jacket? Iâm a little cold.â
You were feeling hot from the crowded room, so you were a little confused on how she was the opposite, but you did so nevertheless. You removed the cropped denim jacket to expose more of the little black dress you had on. You smiled while handing it to her.
Miguel felt his mouth go dry. His eyes scanned up and down your body from afar, the silk perfectly hugging your body and exposing valleys of skin he had never seen before.
A pat on his shoulder made him jump as he was forced to look away.
âHey, man,â Hawk greeted. He noticed you and looked back at Miguel with a smirk. âYou gonna make a move tonight, or what?â
Miguel chuckled nervously and shook his head. âI donât think she likes me like that. I mean, weâve been friends since we were both in Cobra Kai. Isnât that a bit weird?â
Hawk scoffed. âNo. That just builds up more chemistry. And pent up frustration.â Miguel looked at him curiously as he clarified. âSexual frustration.â
âDude.â
âItâs true! Remember that time you went out with Sam and she nearly broke some kidâs arm. Or when she got asked out and you broke the practice dummy.â
Even though Hawkâs statements were technically true, Miguel still had his doubts. What would a girl like you want with a guy like him?
âYou just gotta go for it, man. Before someone else does,â Hawk advised and motioned his head towards Chris and Mitch who had started talking to you. You immediately started smiling and laughing at what they were saying.
Miguel held back a glare as he handed his cup to Hawk. He cheered, âThatâs my boy!â
Your laughter died down as Miguel approached the three of you. You smiled at him in greeting that he returned before looking at Chris and Mitch.
âRobby wants you guys to refill the cooler outside,â he told them.
âBut I just did five minutes ago,â Mitch said.
âWell, he wants you to do it. Again.â
Miguel was grateful Chris was the smarter one between the two as he was beginning to catch on.
âYeah, itâs no problem.â There was almost a smug smile on Chrisâ face. âCome on, man.â He began dragging Mitch away, the boy complaining that he already did once again.
That just left you and Miguel.
You glanced behind you to see your friends had ran off somewhere, of course. There was a small beat of silence between you two.
âHow are you?â
âThis is a great party.â
You two spoke at the same time. You both laughed.
âSorry. You go first,â Miguel insisted.
âI said this is a great party,â you repeated. âIâm surprised your mom was okay with it.â
âWell, Johnny told her that it was just Miyagi-Do and Eagle Fang âhanging out.ââ
When you were about to respond, someone knocked into you. As you tripped forward slightly, Miguel had his arms out to catch you. You sheepishly apologized while standing straight.
âUm, did you wanna go somewhere less crowded,â he proposed.
You nodded and started following him out. People from school were still showing up and it seemed the outside was becoming just as packed. You maneuvered around while still trying to keep up with Miguel. He turned to face you and offered his hand out so you wouldnât lose each other. You took it, trying to hide your growing smile.
He guided you across towards his apartment. He opened the door and let you inside first. You were still able to hear the music and chatter of people, but it reduced slightly. Plus, you guys were completely alone now.
âSorry. I thought it would be better here to talk and stuff. Unless you wanted to go back to the party. Iâm fine with either, I just assumedââ
âItâs fine, Miguel,â you cut him off with a light chuckle. âIt was getting a little overwhelming out there.â You set your empty cup on the dining table and moved to lean on the edge of the couch.
âC-can I tell you something,â he asked, standing in front of you.
âYou can tell me anything.â
Your smile made him weak in the knees. His hands suddenly felt clammy as he clenched and unclenched his fists.
âIâŚI really like you.â
âI like you too.â
Miguel gulped. âNo. I mean I like-like you. Like more than friends type of way.â
âOh.â
Oh?
âIf you donât feel the same way, itâs fine. I get it. Weâve been friends for a long time and I understand not wanting to ruin that. Itâs just that when Iâm around you, I feel different. Different like youâre the one person in my life Iâd hate to lose or I wouldnât mind kissing. You know, that was probably a really weird thing to say. Iâm sorryââ
âMiguel.â You laughed a bit. âItâs okay. I like-like you too.â
âReally,â he breathed out in disbelief.
You nodded. âAnd youâre the person I wouldnât mind kissing either.â
Your hands reached forward to grasp his flannel and pull him closer towards you. The heels gave you an advantage to be nearly face to face with him. The close proximity made you both nervous, but someone had to make the first move.
Meeting halfway, Miguelâs lips pressed against yours in a savory kiss. His hands rested on his either side of your neck, his thumbs on the underside of your jaw and pulling you in even closer. You pulled away briefly, seeing his heart-shaped pupils and puffed lips parted. He pulled you back in with urgency.
There was only the heat of the moment, the electricity between you two, and the pure, unbridled passion of your kiss. It was a moment you would remember forever, a moment that would stay with you long after the kiss had ended.
The buzz of Miguelâs phone brought you back to Earth. He seemed to have no intention of stopping, though.
You pulled away, his lips immediately attaching to the side of your neck. âDo you wanna get that,â you asked, slightly breathless.
âNot really,â Miguel answered and kissed you again.
His phone eventually stopped until whoever was calling decided to call again. You laughed slightly at Miguelâs annoyance when he pulled away.
âItâs okay,â you reassured, one of your hands combing through his hair.
Miguel begrudgingly answered the phone with a haughty, âWhat?â
âDude, where are you,â Hawk asked from the other line.
âIâm a little busy right now.â Miguel pinched your hip lightly in warning as you continued sucking on the skin of his neck.
âWell, Iâve been looking everywhere for you. I need a beer pong partner.â
âAsk Robby.â Your hand began to trail down his body.
âIâm going against him, dumbass.â
He held back a groan when you squeezed his hard on over his jeans. âI gotta go.â
âButââ
Miguel hung up and tossed his phone on the couch. You yelped in surprise when he lifted you, your legs wrapping around his waist in response.
Once in his room, he had shut the door swiftly with his foot. Next thing you knew, you were lying back on the bed with Miguel hovering over you, leaving wet kisses and sucking on your exposed chest. One of your hands was threaded in his hair as the other tightly gripped the comforter. His hand slowly trailed up your thigh, giving a soft squeeze and earning a low moan from you.
Miguel pushed the bottom of your dress up to your stomach, exposing the black shorts underneath. He looked at you as you were panting already from the build up.
"You okay," he whispered.
"Of course."
He pecked your lips before going down on his knees at the edge of the bed. He ran his hands over your thighs, placing light kisses ever so often. Eventually, he hooked his fingers onto the waistband of your shorts and pulled them off, leaving just your underwear.
Miguel was hesitant at first as he ran his thumb over the wet patch, but you moaned softly from above as you tried closing your legs if he wasn't in the way. He repeated the motion with more pressure, causing you to jolt. He enjoyed the reactions.
He gently guided your underwear over your hips and slid them out from under you. A soft gasp emitted as you felt Miguel slip his tongue between your lips. Your mind went blank as he licked, his tongue spreading over your clit in smooth strokes. His open mouth panted heavy, moist breaths over your cunt, absorbing every drop of essence as it pooled on his tongue.
Your fingers tugged on his hair, your back arching off the bed slightly. You could feel a growing sensation low in your stomach, your orgasm twisting and winding into a tight knot.
A sudden gasp fell from your lips as he slowly pushed a finger inside of you. You inhaled sharply, eyes rolling back as he pushed his pointer finger in knuckle by knuckle until he rubbed the tip of his finger against that tougher spot inside of you.
His finger slipped in and out a few times until he added a second. It made you choke, walls clamping down and tightening painfully, tears pricking your eyes in a mix of pain and pleasure. Miguel kept them still as he leaned forward to press soft kisses on your clit.
âYou're doing so good, baby. I just need to relax, okay?"
You nodded, even though you were sure he couldn't see it. You exhaled loudly, gasping just as loud before groaning and bucking your hips unconsciously. He resumed pushing in and out, his fingers shined with arousal.
You could feel every inch of his fingers inside as his mouth continued to stay hot and slick against your cunt, letting his spit collect all around. Your eyes rolled back when your stomach began twisting, feeling as though something was on your chest. You whimpered, followed by a groan of his name as your body relaxed once the knot snapped, and your vision blurred.
Miguel lapped up the mess and licked his fingers clean, watching the way your chest rose and fell rapidly. You looked utterly fucked the way your hair was sprawled out and little breaths leaving your plump lips, your head tilted to the side and eyes still shut.
He moved beside you and kissed your temple, combing your hair back. âYou still got one more left for me?â
With shining eyes, you looked up at him and nodded.
Miguel grinned as he started to remove his flannel and shirt. Your thighs rubbed together while staring at him undo his jeans. You shakily stood on your knees and shuffled closer to him.
He gave you a tender, slow kiss, but you werenât ready for such gentleness at this point in time. Instead, you wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him closer to you. A low groan released from his throat as his hands moved from your hips to the zipper of your dress. You pulled away to disregard the rest of your clothing before pulling Miguel onto the bed.
He sat back as you straddled him, lips moving together once more. Reaching between the two of you, you grabbed his leaking cock so you could set him up at your entrance. As you lowered yourself, you inhaled slowly through your nose since the preparation and care he had given you had made the stretch easy to endure. As a result, all you felt was the full sensation he had given you.
You performed an exploratory hip roll once you were seated completely. You let out a groan at the feeling, every little motion causing electricity to tingle through your body.
Miguel sat up, you two now chest to chest while he held you firmly. âFuck, you feel fucking amazing.â He placed wet kisses along your chest.
The noises of the party drowned out his moans as you began to ride him in earnest. His hands settled on your hips, causing the soft flesh to crease as he started responding to your thrusts with his own. You could feel him moving deeper with every motion, until eventually you could almost feel him in your stomach.
âMiguel,â you gasped out, meeting his gaze.
âIâve got you, amor.â His mouth attached to one of your breasts, making you whimper.
His actions left your limbs feeling like rubber while he proceeded to fuck into you harder. Your tongue grazed his flushed skin, your head tucked into his neck.
âMaking me feel so good,â you told him gently in his ear. âWant you to finish in me. Want all of you.â
Your babbling was cut off by a higher pitched moan at Miguelâs hard thrusts, your words egging him on more.
âThink you can take it all, baby?â His forehead pressed against yours as you nodded with a pleading look. âIâll give you everything. Again. Again. And again.â He punctuated with each thrust, your grip on his shoulders tightening. âYou gonna cum? Can feel it.â
âPlease.â
Your loud moans echoed throughout the room as your legs tightened around his, your body moving faster to keep you on your high. You could feel Miguel spilling out of you, the warm feeling comforting the both of you. His arms wrapped around your waist to cease your shudders as he placed light kisses upon your shoulder.
Miguel, though he didnât want to, slowly removed himself from you, a small whimper slipping past your lips. He laid you down on his bed and told heâd be right back. When he returned, he had a damp washcloth in one hand and a water bottle in the other. He carefully cleaned you up, knowing your legs must be sore, and sat you up to take a few sips of water.
He smiled gently at you and kissed your forehead, making your face flush in admiration. He grabbed an extra t-shirt for you and changed into a pair of new boxers for himself. Once settled beside you, Miguel draped the comforter over both of your bodies.
You both stared at each other, a grin on your lips as you leaned forward for one last kiss in the night.
hera speaks!
sorry for the long wait. i honestly get embarrassed writing smut, but this has been on my mind for a long time
#miguel diaz#miguel diaz imagine#miguel diaz smut#miguel diaz x reader#cobra kai#cobra kai imagine#cobra kai smut#cobra kai x reader#xolo maridueĂąa#xolo maridueĂąa imagine#xolo maridueĂąa smut#xolo maridueĂąa x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
wicked influence
Poly!Ghostface x fem!reader
a/n: Iâve wanted to write for Scream for forever and have never gotten around to it. Well, itâs slasher season baby! I finally have my reason. (When I tell you that this movie was my sexual awakening as a child, I mean it. Thatâs not necessarily good, but itâs true. )
Summary: Visiting a Halloween carnival with your two best friends doesnât seem that bad until you reach the haunted house. Youâve never been able to explain your fear of demons to anyone before, you have no idea where it comes from. But you do know, going into a hell themed house with teenagers screaming shitty Latin at you is one of your worst nightmares. You think everythingâs okay until, suddenly, your nights are filled with visits from a strange shadowy entity and you donât recognize the look in Stuâs eyes anymore. (Part of my Halloween Palooza)
âHey! Demons are a perfectly rational thing to be afraid of.â
Billy scoffs and rolls his eyes, nudging you further toward the haunted house. âAlright, alright, would you calm down and just move it.â You stare into the gaping jaw of the devil that serves as the entrance to the house. You know this is all just a way for people to make a quick buck.Â
Thereâs not going to be anything in there except teenage actors and shitty SFX makeup. But that doesnât make the looming doorway any less menacing. It doesnât make your heart stop racing or your breathing any easier.Â
Billy frowns as some people shove past you all, tired of waiting for you to move inside. They cut the line and you canât help but be grateful. Your nails dig into your palms until you feel the warmth of blood and have to swallow down bile.Â
Stu and Billy both lean towards you, varying looks of confusion on their faces. âHoly shit,â a grin breaks out on Stuâs face and he smiles widely at you. âYouâre terrified, arenât you?â He pokes you like you might be a statue, unmoving and solemn.Â
You stumble back and are effectively broken out of your terrified stupor. You swat at Stuâs wandering hands and glare at him. âShut the fuck up,â you snap. But in your anxious state, it all comes out as one jumbled mess.Â
Billy lets out a disappointed sigh and gives you a funny look. âAlright, letâs just go. Youâre not going in and itâs stupid to just stand out here all night.â Stu opens his mouth to argue but Billy shoots him a sharp look. You hate how sensitive they think you are. You can handle one stupid fucking haunted house. Youâre not completely useless.Â
Still, you practically gulp as the Devilâs eyes bore into yours. You feel like your soul is being sucked out through your feet, leaving you startlingly cold. âI,â you clear your throat, waiting until it feels strong enough to speak. âI can do this,â you grit out, sounding like youâre trying to convince yourself more than them.Â
Stuf lets out a brief chuckle and Billy throws his elbow into his gut. Stu doubles over dramatically and you canât help but laugh a little. Billy gives you a raised brow and you nod your head. âI just need a little nudge,â you mutter, glancing back at the house.Â
Stu grins and creeps behind you. âI got you babes,â he tells you in a ridiculous voice. You barely have a second to process whatâs happening before heâs lifting you up and practically tossing you inside. Immediately, thereâs a fake chainsaw in your face and a screaming Bubba Sawyer. You stumble back with a gasp, falling into Stuâs open arms.Â
âHowâs that for a nudge?â Billy mutters as he brushes past you. You grab onto the back of his shirt and follow behind him. He glances over his shoulder at you with a knowing smirk and continues forward. None of the scares get him, but they get you.Â
The actors catch onto that. They also catch onto how fake and dramatic Stu is. Half of them target you for a good scream and the other half avoid you because of how obnoxious heâs being. You can already tell how bored BIlly is. Thereâs not enough gore in here for him.Â
He needs more blood splatter and fresh corpses, while youâre pleasantly surprised by the contents of the house. Youâd really been dreading the demonic themes, but it seems like thatâs not a huge factor. So far itâs just a few overzealous teens and some spiders on a string.Â
Sure, itâs still scaring the bejeezus out of you. But thereâs a difference between a quick scream and a deeply rooted phobia.Â
You donât know when this supernatural fear of yours began. Maybe your parents let you traumatize yourself with the crucifix scene in The Exorcist too young. But you know itâs been with you nearly your entire life.Â
You think youâre safe, that you can just relax and let yourself have fun, then you reach the final door. The lights are flickering so hard you think you might have a seizure, but you can see enough to know whatâs before you. A red, rotted door, with three upside-down nines barely hanging onto it.Â
âOh god,â you whisper and you think the boys canât hear you. But then you feel Stuâs hands suddenly clamping around your neck and you leap into Billy with a shrill scream. Billy flinches away from the noise, turning to glare at you.Â
Stu doubles over, laughing his ass off at your expense and grinning wildly at you. âJesus, weâre not even in there yet. What is wrong with you?â He says it like a joke but you can hear the truth of it lingering. It stings, the slight cruelty in his tone.Â
Thereâs nothing wrong with being afraid of something. Fear is healthy. The absence of fear is idiocy. You shove past Billy and turn to Stu with a mean glare. âIâm going to go in here and when I get out, Iâm fucking leaving you.â
You shove the door open and take a step inside. You put on a brave face for about five seconds before you turn to see if theyâll follow you. You see just a glimpse of them before the door creaks closed. Billy is leaning against the wall, watching you with a half-amused expression. But Stu looks odd.Â
That doesnât even seem like the right word. His face is completely devoid of any emotion. He looks expressionless and youâve never seen Stu like that before. Whether itâs for good reason or not, heâs always making a face. Right now, you donât even recognize him. Were it not for the outfit he was wearing you would think someone else had snuck up behind Billy.Â
The door is closed before you can call out to him and you find yourself plunged in complete darkness. Thereâs no noise for a long few moments. You canât tell which way is the door and which is the exit.Â
At first, you worry you went in the wrong direction and entered an empty part of the house. A sudden cackle breaks through the air, and you leap forward, stumbling into the wall. You can already feel your heart beginning to race. Even though you can hear the static of a speaker and you know, deep down, that it's fake, youâre frozen in fear.Â
Thereâs a brief flash of light, just enough for you to see torn wallpaper and upside-down crosses. And something standing in the corner. âAll alone?â A voice rasps and you whimper, pressing yourself up against the wall. You canât tell if your eyes are open or closed, itâs too dark to know. You hope theyâre closed. Whateverâs about to happen is going to traumatize you, you just know it.Â
A door creaks behind you just as the lights begin flickering on and off. Through brief flashes of illumination, you see something running towards you. Theyâre screaming Latin at you, water hits your face and you begin screaming uncontrollably. Footsteps pound towards you, egging on the racing beat of your heart.Â
A jarring grip lands on your shoulder and you swing out wildly. Your fist connects with something hard and you hiss in pain. Thereâs a brief pause where the only thing you can hear is your panting.Â
âOw!â Someone snaps, an irritated raspy voice. The lights flick on and you squint against the sudden glare, blinking rapidly to try and lessen the burn on your eyes.Â
Billy and Stu stand on either side of you, astonished looks on both of their faces. A teenage boy in a shitty priest costume and red face paint stands before you. Heâs rubbing his eye and cussing at you. âYou fucking punched me!â
âYou ran at me!â You yell back immediately, glaring at the little asshole. âI donât think youâre supposed to touch me.â
He glares at you through one eye and points to Stu and Billy. âI didnât!â He shouts and you flinch back, grimacing. âYour fucking friend did.â You clench your eyes shut, taking in a deep breath. Both you and Billy turn slowly towards Stu. His face is as red as the kidâs as he struggles to contain his laughter.Â
âUnbelievable!â You snap at him, slapping his shoulder roughly. He jolts, narrowing his eyes down at you.Â
âHey!â He protests, âI was joking around. Youâre the one that punched him.â He points the blame to you and you canât argue. You did, technically, punch him. But itâs Stuâs fault. If he hadnât snuck up on you, you would have just kept on screaming. You never would have touched the kid.Â
In awkward silence, you walk the boy out of the haunted house and buy him a cold drink to press against his steadily swelling eye. You can see purple shining through the fading paint and grimace. He throws himself down on a wooden picnic table and sighs forlornly.Â
âThanks a lot, lady,â he mutters bitterly. Stuâs lips twitch as he watches the kid tug at his costume. You glare up at him and shove him away. He stumbles behind the table shooting you a sharp glare. Youâre taken aback by the look.Â
Itâs not like youâve never gotten a little pushy with him before. His love language was manhandling. But the look on his face is unrecognizable. Youâd thought youâd imagined it earlier, how off he had seemed. But itâs not fake now. Youâre looking it clearly in the eye and you canât deny the truth of it.Â
âIâm gonna sue,â the kid grumbles and youâre snapped out of your stare-off. You try and shake off the chilling feeling of unfamiliarity but itâs nearly impossible. Youâre still wound up from the haunted house, youâre sure youâre just imagining things.
Billy shoves his shoulder and the kid falls back onto the table. âYouâre not suing.â
He puffs his chest up and glares at Billy, âI could.â
Billy places his hand on the table, leaning in on the kidâs space until heâs flinching back. You avert your eyes, uncomfortable with the sudden display of dominance. Yet, you donât stop him from bullying the kid out of a lawsuit. âYou wonât,â Billy tells him, a clear threat.Â
The kid gives a shaky nod of his head, but Billy still doesnât let up. Thereâs a slight curl of malice to his lips, you glance over to Stu for support. His attention is rapt upon Billy, something like hunger in his eyes. You feel like youâre watching two lions corner a gazelle, you can practically see the boyâs hands trembling from fear. Â
âAlright,â you clear your throat and tug Billy back by the shirt. He resists you at first and you know he only backs off because he wants to. Itâs not for you. You look at the boy and give him a weak smile, âI really am sorry,â you can hear Stu laughing behind him and roll your eyes. The kid takes the drink off his eye and glares at you.Â
âYeah, whatever lady. Why donât you take a valium or something and chill the hell out?â He gets off the bench and brushes past you, shaking his head. You glance down at your fist and hiss at the pain shooting along your fingers. The skin of your knuckles is split and aching from hitting him.Â
Billy huffs out a laugh and takes your hand in his. âReally got him, didnât you?â
âI didnât mean to,â you argue petulantly.Â
Stu finally collects himself and rejoins you both, throwing his gangly body on the wooden picnic table. âWhy donât you tell his face that?â He practically snorts, looking down at your hand and then laughing all over again. Itâs really not that funny. Even Billy looks confused by his boisterous nature.Â
Heâs a dick, but this is a lot. You and Billy exchange a confused glance before looking back at Stu. But heâs silent now, already staring back at you both. Again, chills go up and down your arms at the empty look in his eyes. His lips are smiling, but his eyes are devoid of anything.Â
âMaybe we should just go home.â You suggest, trying to keep the suspicion out of your tone. âCarnivalâs a bust,â Billy exchanges one last look with you before nodding.Â
âWe still doing movies at Stuâs?â You desperately want to say no. Right now, all you want is to get as far away from him as possible. Earlier, with them and the kid, thatâs normal. Theyâve always had a bit of a mean streak when it comes to people weaker than them.Â
The way his eyes are boring into you right now is anything but normal. Youâve never felt quite so uncomfortable near him, but you canât ignore the feeling. Every primal instinct of survival is screaming at you to run, but you canât. You canât say no. All you do is nod, tongue glued to the roof of your mouth. Stuâs eyes brighten slightly at your words, but itâs still nothing compared to how it should be.Â
You get ahead of Billy, not wanting to walk next to Stu. All you need is a good nightâs sleep and youâll be over this whole thing. Still, you canât shake the feeling of too many eyes lingering on you as you make the trek to the car. The wet straw beneath your feet swallows the sounds of your steps and you try not to be discomforted by the quiet. Itâs a carnival, where did all the people go?
The black-and-white static of the TV is the only thing to illuminate the room. It shines upon your face, makes it so you can only see in that square of light. You assume Billy is on the ground, passed out. And Stu is probably curled up in the overstuffed armchair.Â
Yet, you canât look. As much as you try to crane your neck, try and find some comfort in their presence, you canât move. Your body is pinned down by a weight you canât see, only feel. This isnât sleep paralysis. Itâs like being held down by someone stronger and bigger than you.Â
You have no control over your body. You have no control over anything. Your breathing kicks up, coming in short panicked bursts. Your eyes roll around wildly, trying to find something, anything, to focus on.Â
You find yourself depressingly devoid of any distractions. Until a shadow creeps along the ceiling. At first, you think itâs just your eyes playing tricks on you. Like when you stare at one spot in the dark for too long and start to see impossible shapes.Â
But this is different. No matter how many times you blink or look away, it keeps moving. You whimper as it crawls over you. It dangles from the ceiling. You see nothing, only feel its eyes on you. There is no clear shape lurking within it, just malevolent malice.Â
It drops down behind the arm of the couch and you open your mouth to scream, hoping to wake one of the boys. Nothing comes out but a strangled gasp of air. You struggle for noise but the more you try, the harder you find it to bring air in.Â
Your eyes swim as you go lightheaded. You almost miss the tendrils creeping over the fabric of the couch. You almost donât see it covering your feet. You wish you had missed it. You wish you just closed your eyes and never opened them again. But itâs like something is keeping those pried open too.Â
You canât feel your legs. Thatâs the weight. Itâs not someone holding you down. Your body is completely limp. Itâs as though your bones were replaced with metal, youâre sinking so far into the cushions theyâre rising around you. Even your fingers are too heavy to twitch.Â
You begin to feel it in your head, a sudden sinking feeling as it tips further and further back. Soon, you can only watch the shadow through your peripheral. Cold terror washes over you and fills your veins with something ill.Â
It covers your legs like a veil, slithering on them. Your thighs shoot apart and the blanket goes flying across the room. You can only let out a choked whimper as it dives between your parted limbs.Â
You shoot up with a gasp, sunlight peers through Stuâs living room windows, filling the room with much-needed warmth. You glance down, fisting the blanket and tugging it up to your chest in relief. Your heart is still racing and thereâs sweat caked along your neck. But you can move your body freely again. It must have just been an awful nightmare.Â
You glance to the side and nearly scream. Stu lounges in the armchair, Billyâs still asleep on the ground. Stu stares right at you, empty eyes, wide smile. âGood dream?â he inquires, but the tone of his voice tells you he already knows the answer.Â
You swallow, fighting the sandpaper feeling of your throat and shaking your head. âNo,â you croak, afraid to speak much louder than a whisper.Â
His smile widens and you feel your head feeling heavy again. âI love a good nightmare,â he admits, like itâs an awful secret. He leans back in the chair and turns towards the TV, mindlessly flicking through the channels.Â
With his gaze off you, you glance down and pull the waistband of your shorts down. You swallow down your tears and bile. Your underwear, like you feared, is gone. You glance towards Stu and narrow your eyes at the back of his head. You have an idea who took them.
Your parents are out of town for the week. Normally that means Billy and Stu infesting your home like pests. Theyâre being oddly evasive when you call, though. Not that youâre complaining. You havenât been interested in being around Stu since the carnival.Â
He makes you feel unsafe. As much of a dick as he could be, never, have you ever feared him before. But you do now. Youâre terrified of him. Even thinking about him makes you want to get up and check your closets for unwanted intruders.Â
However, as much as his absence is a relief, it brings with it its own problems. Nothing with Stu can ever be easy, can it?Â
You keep having the same nightmare. Except each night it gets closer and closer. You feel more of it than you ever want to. Theyâre turning into uncomfortably sexual dreams. You wake up wet and without any underwear. You canât blame Stu for that when heâs not even in your house, though. Which leaves you fucking petrified when you wake up.Â
Because you know, deep down, you know someone wasnât in your house. Something was, though. A heavy presence lingers over you during the day and makes you terrified to walk around the open spaces of your home. Youâd lock yourself in your room all week if you could, but even that doesnât feel safe.Â
The door slams behind you and you jolt forward with a scream. You stare at your backdoor with a horrified expression, glaring at it like it might start talking and reveal its secrets. Your house is old, thereâs nothing odd about doors occasionally closing on your own.Â
Except, that hadnât been open. Youâve kept it firmly locked all week, terrified of a possible home invasion. You need to stop watching scary movies on your own.Â
You pull your knees into your chest, staring at your door until youâre satisfied itâs not going to slam shut again. Slowly, you turn back towards your TV and keep watching the only good sitcom you could find at this time of night.Â
The second you let yourself get comfortable, however, you hear your bedroom door upstairs slam shut, followed quickly by rushing footsteps. Your eyes widen in terror and you mute your TV, glaring up at the ceiling and hoping you just imagined it.Â
Footsteps behind you, running across the linoleum. You whip around, nearly shrieking when you spot something black darting into your pantry closet. You scramble for the phone beside you. You slam 911 into the keypad and press it against your ear, keeping your eyes riveted on the pantry closet.Â
Thereâs a steady beep on the other end. The lineâs dead. Someone cut your phone line. Thatâs okay. You can work with that. You can beat something real, but youâve got no hope against something otherworldly.Â
You stand slowly, unmuting the TV so the laugh track will cover your movements better. You creep towards your linen closet, reaching for the bat your dad keeps in there for this very reason. Heâs got different weapons placed all over the house and you blame him for some of your paranoia. But right now, youâre eternally grateful for the protection itâs providing you.Â
You slip into the kitchen, sliding quietly across the tiles on your socks. You position yourself behind the pantry door, your hand shaking as you reach for the handle. Just as you rip it open, the lights go out.Â
You scream wildly, waving the bat around with as much force as you can, hoping to just hit something solid. Glass crashes against the floor and you feel the bat connecting with something. The lights flip back on and your motherâs vase is shattered along the ground. Thereâs no sign of the intruder and you think you might throw up when you hear more footsteps upstairs, two sets this time.Â
But then someone darts through the living room, another flash of black before theyâre gone. Three? How are you supposed to handle three?
Something titters behind you, bordering on a giggle, and you whip around, bat waving through the air recklessly. No one was there, no sign anyone was. And thereâs no possible way for you to have missed them running past you. Thereâs nowhere to go or hide.Â
You think of the shadow youâve seen in the closet and the lights flicker like theyâre agreeing with you. The thing thatâs been haunting your nightmares, itâs in the house with you. The lights flicker again and your stomach drops to the floor. Your heart is in your throat as you hear your voice chanted from upstairs. Â
Itâs like staring at the Devilâs eyes at the circus again. You feel like thereâs something being taken from you. You feel cold, empty, like youâre missing something you need. Somethingâs toying with you. Making you itâs twisted little plaything.Â
You can feel the tears clawing their way up your throat. The call of your voice gets louder and louder until it feels like it's being screamed straight into your ears. You want to run, want to fight, want to do anything but stand here and you canât.Â
You canât move. Itâs just like your dreams. Your bones are metal and you are stuck. Thereâs a rough shove to your back, though you donât feel physical hands on you. And then someoneâs moving you, your legs are puppeteered as youâre directed up the stairs.Â
You stub your toes on every step, crawling up them like a child learning to use them for the first time. Every time you slow down or try and stop, youâre dragged forward again. Your bedroom door creaks open and warmth carves its way down your cheeks.Â
You stumble inside, the bat thudding to the floor as your hand goes limp around the handle. You want to call out to the entity, but your jaw is wired shut. You stand in the middle of your room, sobbing and terrified and completely alone.Â
Your closet door slowly creaks open and you brace yourself for the worst. Billy comes flying out, shouting nonsense at you as you scream until your throat feels bloody. Stu follows behind him, ripping off his stupid mask and giving you a wide-eyed look.Â
You crumple to the floor, covering your head and crying as you come down from the fear that you are being haunted. Stu kneels before you, hands gentle as they take your arms away from your head.Â
He looks like Stu now. He looks like the boy you grew up with. His eyes are full of worry as he pushes wet strands of hair off your cheeks. âHey, hey, alright,â he tugs you into his chest and you throw your arms around him wildly. You cling tightly to him, taking in heaving breaths and trying to find some comfort from his touch.Â
âYou fucking dicks,â you sob into his sweater. âI thought I was going to die.â
Billy scoffs as he stares awkwardly behind him. âYeah,â he mutters bluntly, âI can tell.â He watches you cry for a little while longer before he gets irritated. âHey, this was supposed to be fun. Would you lighten up?â
You suck in a deep breath, astonishment at what he just said temporarily stopping the tears of terror. You rip yourself away from Stu, ignoring the way his hands linger. âExcuse me?â You demand, glaring up at Billy.
He shrugs, âIt was just a prank, chill out.â
You scoff, taking in a sharp breath and nodding your head. âRight, no, youâre right. Itâs not like my friends used my biggest fucking fear against me!â You shout, shoving him backward. He stumbles into the corner of your desk and you glare at him and Stu.Â
âYouâre horrible fucking friends, you know that.â You storm out of your room and pause at the top of the stairs. They linger in your doorway. Stu looks like a kicked dog and Billy looks like heâs about to blow the hell up.Â
âI donât even know how you guys pulled all that shit off, but fuck you.â You give them both an astonished glare before shaking your head and going back down the stairs. âI hate you,â you scream, your voice shrill and full of uncontrollable rage.Â
Billy almost follows after you, probably to give you a shit apology and then let everything smooth over naturally. But he stops, foot hovering over the top of the stairs. He glances back at Stu and frowns, âWhat the hell did you do?â Stu gives him a confused look and Billy glares. âShe wasnât supposed to be terrified for her life, fuckwad. What the hell did you do to her?â
Stu shrugs and gives him a too-wide grin and for the first time, Billy finds himself disturbed by his friend. âMagicianâs secret man, cannot, will not tell.â He zips his mouth shut and tosses the key, winking at Billy. Billy gives him a disgusted scoff and follows after you. They can hear you ranting in the kitchen, slamming your drawers shut, and shouting vile insults at them.Â
Stu watches Billy go down the stairs, his smile slowly fading from his face. Something dark passes over Stuâs face, something wicked, something unnatural. Perhaps it was all just a trick.Â
Or maybe that kidâs Latin wasnât so fake after all.Â
end. â I do not own the characters or the movie Scream, but this writing is my own all rights reserved Š not-neverland06 2024. do not copy, repost, translate & recommend elsewhere.
#Billy loomis x reader#stu macher x reader#poly!ghostface x reader#Billy loomis#stu macher#scream x reader#slashers x reader#slasher x reader#slashers x you#slasher x you#ghostface x reader#ghostface x you#Ghostface#Belleâs Halloween Palooza 2024
906 notes
¡
View notes
Text
sitting on jakes lap ><
sitting in jake's lap would happens quite often. doing any activity, in front of the members, in his dorm, outside, literally anywhere and anytime. facing him or not he loves feeling ur weight on his legs.
tho jake would be shy at first, he didn't know how to ask you to sit on his lap without making things weird or making you think of him in a way that he isn't. so when u got comfortable by simply putting ur legs on his legs on a movie night, he felt like his dream came true. he would obviously put his hands on ur legs n draw patterns lovingly. he would love it even more if u wear skirts cause first that means ure really comfortable w him, two, your skin is so so soft to him n he wants to feel your warmth.
one night full of giggles and kisses, you tried doing your makeup on jake face. he also knew what it meant, having a chance to have you close to him. so he would purposely have weird posture to make it harder for you, make silly faces or even not keeping his hands to him. even if u are holding his face in one hand and doing his makeup w the other, the task is munch more complicated w him teasing you. so there you are, your thighs over his, his hands on your waist and jake, finally, is having you on his lap. his pretty baby, right in front of his face. and furthermore focused on his. he truly thinks he is in the seventh sky. he wants to kiss you and hug you closer to his body but he knows he's been a pain in the ass to get what he wants, so this time, he stays still and fully take in the moment. you, on the other hand, don't understand why jakes eyes are finally closed n why he is suddenly pliant for you to apply ur eyeshadow. you also don't understand why he just just smiling or sighing in contentment.
after this, he would never let you sit anywhere else but his lap. you need to do your makeup ? he is right there to be your seat. need to do your homework ? lemme him see your physics homework, he'll do them. you want to watch tv ? he would even prepare the plaid and the snacks.
he wouldn't mind having you on his lap in front the members either. the first time, you got shy but the members know how physical jake can gets. almost thanking you for being his physically-touch-giver instead of them. so it didn't bother them nor him. he would even get offended seeing you sit next to him, and not on him, giving you confused puppy eyes. but jakes gets what he wants so he will (áľáľ) move you in front of them, making you flustered. my shy baby, don't you worry about them, they're so jealous of me having this pretty girl on my lap, he would whisper to your ear, making your blush red-er.
when he feels 'loving' and/or clingy, he would always tell you soft words with loving touch. he would kiss your temple if you aren't facing him, his hands drawing heart on your thighs. if your facing him, he would hum, your arms around his neck, him taking in your hair scent. i love having you this close, baby. it's when i feel the safest, he would say hugging you closer to his. you smell so good for me, my pretty princess, he adds his eyes closing. or he would just convey his words w a kiss. a long a deep one, one arm around ur figure the other guiding ur face to his, his hand softly holding your chin.
notes : none ><
@imaluckygirl @luvj4key @heeseungswifefr @goldenretrieverjakezgirlbaby @jaeyunpinkyring
#jake sim#sim jaeyun#sim jake#jake soft hours#sim jaeyun fluff#sim jake fluff#jake sim x y/n#jaeyun fluff#jaeyun imagines#jake x y/n#jake sim x reader#jake fluff#jake x reader#jake headcanons#enhypen jake fluff#reader x sim jake
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
velvet lies
pairing: gojo x fem reader synopsis: crippling debt and possible evictions have ruined you. working two jobs with no downtime, and a five-year-old son, you really don't know the meaning of taking a break. after continuous questions about his father, you have decided to finally let your son meet his dad. only thing is, he has no idea said son exists. and to top it off, you have not a single clue about what kinds of things will transpire from this sudden revelation. wc: 10.4k tags/warnings: 18+ MDNI, smut, fluff, romance, alcohol, classism, mom! reader, lying, abuse, MAJOR angst, slow burn, exes to lovers, (mentions of) cheating, scandals, death, blood, drugs, drama, family drama, miscommunication, blackmail, unhealthy coping mechanisms , depression, manipulation a/n: eek series masterlist < previous chapter < next chapter
i mean, im not that surprised heâs sexy as hell
thatâs actually crazy
imagine hiding your son for five years đśđś how can you be ashamed of that
doesnât he literally have a girlfriend?? himari nakamura??
        Ⳡyep for almost two years now
      Ⳡwonder how sheâs holding up iâd be pissed, unless she knewÂ
rich people are always shady as fuck
You donât even know how many comments youâve read. Staying up practically the entire night, busying yourself with the endless scrolling of people who have not a single clue of how your life actually is. Meddling in your business and acting like the shit theyâre spouting on the internet is okay.Â
They ranged from positive (sort of) to extremely personal and negative.Â
i bet she just did it for the child supportÂ
i wonder if heâs actually the dad, women like that lie and lie just cuz the dad is rich as fuck
i feel so bad for that boy
Bad? Why would they feel bad for him? Youâve given everything you can and then some to ensure Kojiâs safety and innocence. Youâve never put him in harmâs way, difficult situations, hit him, nothing. Of course youâve raised your voice, but every parent does. Why are these reasons suddenly acting like they know a fucking thing or two? This is insane.Â
The only positive ones you see are praising your son for how cute he is, how much he looks like Satoru, and how heâll probably get everything he wants. Thatâs not true, youâre not going to spoil your kid and youâre sure as hell not letting Satoru do it either; heâs humble, thatâs how you want him to be. Still, you do feel uneasy at strangers on the internet for talking about your baby like this, in reference to a photo none of you knew was taken.Â
And you still donât know who took it.Â
Thatâs what infuriates you the most. Because who in their right mind would do that? Who thinks theyâre that fucking entitled to chime in on your personal businessâyour family.Â
When you find them, you swear on everything youâre punching them.Â
Your head hangs low, the hood of your sweatshirt pulled tight, shielding your face as you step into the cafĂŠ. You keep your gaze down, avoiding the eyes of the baristas and patrons scattered around. The familiar hum of the espresso machine feels deafening today.
Maybe no one will notice. Maybe no one cares.
But you know better.
That damn image, plastered across every TV screen and newsfeed yesterday, is still burned into your mind. Why do people even care this much? Youâre beyond pissed off. Who in their right mind thinks they have the right to invade your personal life like that? To turn your family into fodder for the public?
Maybe no one will say anything. Who even watched the news anyway?Â
More people than you think, actually. You keep moving, but Hana has other plans.
âY/N!â Her voice cuts through the noise like a whip, and before you can react, she grabs your forearm, dragging you into the storage room in the back.
âHey, what theââ you start to protest, wincing as her grip tightens, but she doesnât care. She whirls around to face you, her expression a mix of shock and disbelief.
âWhat the hell is going on?!â she demands, gesturing wildly with her hands. âYou were on the news yesterday!â
Your stomach churns at the reminder, and your jaw clenches tightly. You pull your hood down, resigning yourself to the conversation you were hoping to avoid. âI know that already,â you snap, folding your arms across your chest.
âKojiâs father is multi-billionaire Satoru Gojo?!â Her voice rises in pitch, and she looks at you like youâve grown a second head. âIs that for real? Youâve been hiding this?!â
You take a deep breath, counting to three in your head. âYes, Hana. Itâs real. Kojiâs father is Satoru Gojo. Can we not do this right now?â
But Hana doesnât back down, her wide eyes searching your face for answers. âAre you kidding me? Of course weâre doing this right now! Youâve been sitting on thisââ she throws her hands up, ââwhile the rest of us thought you were just, like, a regular single mom? What the hell, Y/N?â
âBecause itâs none of anyoneâs business!â you hiss, your voice rising then lowering, not wanting anyone else to overhear. âDo you think I wanted this to come out? Do you think I wanted his world to invade mine?â
Hana softens slightly, her eyebrows knitting together in concern. âOkay, fair. But you shouldâve told me, at least. I mean, Iâm your friend.â
âI didnât tell anyone for a reason and I donât owe anyone anything,â you mutter, running a hand through your hair. âAnd now itâs everywhere. Do you know how terrifying that is? For me? For Koji?â
Hana sighs, leaning back against the wall. âOkay, okay. I get it. This whole thingâs a mess. But what are you going to do now? I mean, the storyâs out. People are gonna talk, Y/N. A lot. Especially if it involves a man like him.â
You swallow hard, the weight of her words settling heavily on your shoulders. âI donât know,â you admit quietly, your voice trembling. âI just want to protect my son.â
Hana nods, her expression softening further. âWeâll figure it out. But youâre gonna need a plan. And.â
âHana, Iââ youâre really trying not to snap at her, really. But sheâs pushing every button you have right now and your patience is running extremely low. Donât snap, sheâs just worried. âI know what to do, thank you. But Iâd appreciate it if you didnât meddle in my business too. Weâre friends, yes, but understand right now that Iâm going through a lot of shit and donât need to be told what to do and when to do it. So get off my back.â
Hana blinks, a little caught off guard by your sudden announcement. Her mouth slightly agape, clearly not having expected your outburst. For a moment, she doesnât say anything, her expression shifting between hurt and something close to understanding. She straightens, her arms falling from where theyâd been crossed over her chest. âY/N, I wasnât trying toââ she begins, her voice softer now, but you cut her off.
âI know,â you say, your voice quieter but still firm. âI know youâre trying to help, Hana. And Iâm grateful, I am. But right now, I need to handle this on my own. I need space. Can you give me that?â
She nods slowly, her lips pressed into a thin line. âOkay,â she says after a moment. âI get it. Iâll back off. Justâif you need anything, anything at all, Iâm here. You know that, right?â
You exhale, some of the tension easing from your shoulders. âYeah. I know.â
Hana offers you a small, tentative smile before stepping aside, giving you the room you so desperately need. As she moves to leave, she hesitates at the curtains, glancing back at you. âFor what itâs worth, Y/NâŚI think youâre handling this a lot better than you think you are.â
You donât respond, just nod in acknowledgment, and she disappears back into the front of the cafĂŠ. Alone in the small back room, you lean against the wall, closing your eyes for a moment to gather your thoughts.
Better than I think, huh? You shake your head, rubbing at your temples. It doesnât feel that way.Â
Youâd be lying to yourself if you said this probably wonât be that bad; not a big deal. But hell, it was huge. You hate unnecessary attention, especially attention from hundreds, if not thousands of random strangers. Youâre recalling the incident from earlier when you dropped Koji off at school. Mr. Ito stopping you once more and confessing his surprise to you. In his words, âI didnât know Koji had such anâŚesteemed father.â
You held back a slew of insults, keeping it classy, as always. But as the days go on and the more shit that seems to be happening to you, youâre getting this close to breaking that. Itâs the way he, everyone else, and even Hana seems soâŚshocked. The lingering glances from other parents at drop-off, the whispers in the hallways. Itâs the way their surprise feels soâŚpalpable. You get it, in a way. Satoru Gojo is larger than lifeâpowerful, wealthy, and untouchable in a way most people only dream of. But still, the shock in their eyes stings more than it should. Did they think you werenât of caliber to bag a man like Satoru? Did they think a man like that wouldnât even dream of having a child with a woman like you? It feels a tad bit insulting. Actually, scratch thatâit feels like a slap in the face.
The implications gnaw at you, poking at insecurities youâd rather not acknowledge. This is exactly why you hate social media. Youâre already growing too conscious of the comments people are makingâcaring too much and it was just revealed. And the worst part? You canât even fully blame them. Satoruâs world is one youâve never truly belonged to. Youâre not the glossy, magazine-cover type, and you donât have the pedigree or connections his circle would expect. But that doesnât mean youâre less than, and it sure as hell doesnât mean Koji is any less precious because of it.
 You sigh, rubbing at your temples. If only these people could see you for who you truly areâif they could see the strength it takes to raise a child on your own, to hold your head high even when the world tries to tear you down. But no, all they see is the scandal and the drama, their curiosity morphing into judgment. Sure, you made mistakesâbig and bad ones. But youâre doing all this in order to make up for those mistakes. And sure, Satoru doesnât 100% forgive youâyouâre not sure he ever willâbut you donât think he would agree with these kinds of comments being made. Right?Â
You huff. Let them talk, you think bitterly, though the tightness in your chest betrays the confidence youâre trying to muster. Let them all talk, they know nothing.Â
The minutes feel like hours. Unsure of how long youâve exactly been here. Equally nervous about looking at your phone to check.
âOh my god, look. Itâs her.â
âShhh! Sheâll hear you.â
âI wonder if sheâll give us pointers.â
âYouâre insane.â
The conversation doesnât fly over your head. tâs like they want you to hear, voices loud enough to penetrate the usual clatter of the cafĂŠ. You swear, theyâre practically aiming their words right at you. Your grip tightens around the rag in your hand, knuckles going white as you scrub the already spotless table. The motion is a little too aggressive, the poor table bearing the brunt of your simmering frustration. Your jaw clenches, brows knitting together as you tryâdesperatelyâto keep your temper in check. Jaw clenching and brows knitting together, youâre counting down to ten and back.
OneâŚtwoâŚthree⌠you recite in your head, attempting to steady your breath. Itâs an old habitâone you learned a while back from youâre therapist, one youâve relied on in situations like this, but today it feels like itâs barely working. FourâŚfiveâŚsix.
You glance up, just for a second, and immediately regret it. The group of girls sits near the window, leaning into each other as they giggle, their eyes darting your way. Theyâre not even trying to hide it anymore. One of them, a blonde with an annoyingly perfect smile, nudges her friend and whispers something, sending the others into another fit of laughter. Your fingers flex around the rag, itching to throw it across the room. Breathe, you remind yourself. Just breathe. Theyâre not worth it. But itâs hard to ignore the knot tightening in your chest, the sting of humiliation creeping in despite your best efforts. Because you know exactly what theyâre laughing about, what theyâre whispering about. Itâs not just idle curiosityâitâs judgment, plain and simple. And maybe, just maybe, if this were any other day, youâd let it roll off your back. But today? After everything thatâs happened? After seeing your sonâs face plastered on screens and hearing people dissect your life like itâs a soap opera? You toss the rag onto the table, standing up straighter as you look their way. They immediately quiet down, eyes widening like theyâve been caught red-handed.
âCan I help you?â you ask, voice calm but carrying just enough edge to make them squirm.
The blonde fidgets, her confidence faltering under your gaze. âOh, um, no, we were justâŚâ
âEnjoying your coffee?â you finish for her, forcing a tight smile. âGood. Let me know if you need anything else.â Without waiting for a response, you turn on your heel and walk behind the counter, the satisfaction of their stunned silence doing little to ease the weight in your chest. NineâŚten⌠You exhale slowly, trying to let it go, but the anger simmers just beneath the surface.
Itâs going to be a long day.
â-
The walk back home with Koji feels like you never want to use your senses again. It feels like a marathon you never signed up for, every step heavier than the last. The pounding in your head has escalated into a full-blown migraine, the sharp pain clawing at the edges of your skull. You clench your teeth, trying to hold it together, willing the tears pricking at your eyes to stay put. Koji chatters beside you, his small hand in yours, his voice a muffled hum against the overwhelming throb in your head.
 So much has changed within just the span of a week and none of it feels good. You like change, but not like this. Not the kind of change thatâs so spontaneous and out of nowhere that it makes you dread the littlest things. The kind of change where you feel like every way you turn, itâs a dead end. Every thought spiraling into another reminder of how much youâve lost control, or of how much you never had it to begin with. The kind of change that you never fucking asked for in the first place. The kind of change where you feel like a ticking timebomb. A simple walk home feels like an obstacle course. The sound of Kojiâs innocent laughter, once a balm to your soul, now feels like a weight pressing down on you, a reminder of how fragile your balance is.
This change doesnât come with warnings or instructions. It doesnât let you adjust, and doesnât give you the chance to prepare. It just dumps its baggage on your doorstep and forces you to deal with it, whether youâre ready or not. And right now, youâre not.
The last thing you want to do is blow up on someone who doesnât deserve it, especially your son. You glance down at him, his bright eyes scanning the world around him with that endless curiosity only a child can have. His tiny fingers grip yours with a trust that makes your chest ache. He doesnât know. He doesnât understand the storm brewing inside you. And he shouldnât have to.
âMommy, are you okay?â Kojiâs voice is soft, his head tilted as he looks up at you with concern.
You force a smile, swallowing the lump in your throat. âI���m fine, sweetheart,â you manage, squeezing his hand gently. âJust tired.â He nods, seemingly satisfied with your answer, and resumes his animated recount of the dayâs events. You let him talk, his voice a small distraction from the noise in your head. One step at a time, you tell yourself. One breath at a time. For him, if not for yourself.
You wonder to yourself how many more times you can continue repeating that phrase to yourself, like a broken record spinning endlessly in your mind. Shouldnât you be allowed to do some things on your own? Something that isnât tied to the constant grind of making sure Koji has everything he needs, of shielding him from a world that feels more hostile every day? Everything you do is for himâevery decision, every sacrifice, every moment of biting your tongue when you want to scream. Itâs all for him.Â
But what about you?
The thought is bitter, curling in your chest like smoke. It feels selfish even to entertain it, but the exhaustion is suffocating. How long has it been since youâve done something just because you wanted to? Since youâve allowed yourself the luxury of thinking about what you need, instead of what everyone else expects of you? Is it selfish? Is this not how a good mother thinks?
The doubt gnaws at you, persistent and sharp.Â
Not like youâd know the answer to that question. Your motherâa woman you rarely ever want to think aboutânever gave you the guidance for situations like this. You have no inspiration, nothing. Youâre doing everything free-handed. She didnât leave you with blueprints for moments like these, no voice in your head to tell you whatâs right, whatâs wrong, or even whatâs okay. She was a void, an absence, and that absence shaped you more than youâd like to admit.
And now here you are, trying to be everything for your son that she wasnât for you. But it feels like youâre fumbling in the dark, building something fragile with trembling hands. Thereâs no instruction manual for this, no map to follow. Youâre doing everything on the first try, improvising as you go. Every decision feels like a gamble. Did you do enough today? Did you do too much? Did you make the right call, or are you setting him up for something you canât even see coming? The uncertainty is exhausting.
You glance at Koji, his small hand still tucked safely in yours, his voice cutting through the haze of your thoughts. Heâs so blissfully unaware of the turmoil raging inside you, and thatâs how it should be. He deserves that innocence, that security. But the weight of always being the strong one, the reliable one, is starting to crush you. How much longer can I keep this up? The question whispers in your mind, and you hate it. You hate that youâre even asking it, hate that it makes you feel weak. But the truth is, youâre tired.
And you donât know how much longer you can keep pretending that youâre not.
You focus on Koji again, his small frame silhouetted against the afternoon light of the day. He trusts you implicitly, and looks at you like youâre the answer to everything. And the weight of that trust makes you want to cry and scream in equal measure. How can I possibly live up to that?
They never said motherhood was easy. You take a deep breath, steadying yourself. Maybe this is what being a mother really isâsecond-guessing everything, carrying the weight of your own past, and still showing up every day, trying your best.Â
You donât know if thatâs enough. But itâs all you have.
It seems like youâre in for a surprise every second of the day.
Satoru, much to your own dismay and confusion, is perched against your apartment door; waiting for you again. Like a magnet, Koji runs into his lower half, hugging his father with all the strength his five-year-old body will allow.Â
âHey, little man. Iâm happy to see you.â Satoru smiles wholeheartedly, patting Kojiâs back with gentle ease.
âHi, Papa! I missed you.â His voice is muffled by Satoruâs clothing.
The older man laughs, relishing in the moment for another second, before opening his light azures. His eyes look like theyâre darting all around you, as if making sure youâre okay. Standing up, he shuffles his hands in his pockets.
âWhat are you doing here? You didnât tell me you were coming,â you mutter, walking up closer. Arms crossing.Â
He nods. âI know, IâI shouldâve told you. But this was urgent and I knew you were busy at work.â
A hum is all you offer, unlocking your apartment door and stepping in. The semi-warmth envelops you like a worn blanket. Finally, in the comfort of my own home. Even if it is just for a little bit before youâre off again.Â
âCall off his babysitter.â
You look back, watching him close your door and lock it. âWhat? Why?â
âBecause Iâm here.â
Koji runs off to his room, presumably to play with his toy collection. Leaving the two adults alone. Biting your lip, attempting to come up with something to sayâor what to say first. Luckily, he beats you to it. âI want you two to spend the night at mine, donât go to work. Iâll pay you whatever you miss out on. I know you saw the leak and Iâm working on figuring out who the hell did it. But until then, Iâm a little concerned for your guysâ safety, so stay at mine until we figure things out long-term.â
You stare at him, caught off guard by the resolute earnestness in his voice. The Satoru you know isnât usually this serious, this concerned. Itâs disarmingâattractive, and for a moment, you donât know how to respond. âThis is my home, Satoru,â you finally say, your voice quiet but firm. âI canât just up and leave because of a leak. And I canât run every time something like this happens. Thatâs not a long-term solution either.â
âI get that,â he says, stepping closer. âBut this isnât just about you. Itâs about Koji. Someone took that photo, and I donât know who, or how, or what their intentions are. Until I do, I canât take chances.â
âAnd I get that, but I canât justâsleep at your place.â
âWhy not?â
âBecause thatâs justâŚweird.â
âFuck, Y/N,â he exhales out. âYou think somethingâll happen? It wonât. I'm doing this for Koji and you because I care. Not because reviving something thatâs long-ended is my priority.âÂ
âItâs not about that,â you snap, your voice rising before you catch yourself. You close your eyes for a second, exhaling sharply, trying to rein in your frustration. âItâs just... complicated, Satoru. You showing up like this, offering to fix things with money, with solutions I didnât ask for, for problems I never wantedâitâs overwhelming.â
He takes another step closer, his presence filling the small entryway. âYou think I donât understand that?â His voice softens but carries an edge of urgency. âY/N, Iâm not trying to make this harder for you. I know this is all... messy. But I canât sit around and pretend Iâm okay with you and Koji being here while someone out there is bold enough to invade your privacy like that. Iâm trying to protect you. You canât keep pushing me away like this, you said you wanted to make things better.â
âI know, butââ
âThen stop it. Stop arguing, complaining, whatever. Youâre not going to keep me out of Kojiâs life any longer, or yours. They already posted another damn picture of you today at work.â
What? You blink your eyes, widening them. You donât even want to see the photo evidence, gulping down the weird lump that forms in your throat. What the fuck is going on with my life right now? You hesitate, biting your lip. His words chip away at your defenses, but the walls youâve built donât crumble that easily. âAnd what happens if we go to your place? Whatâs next? You swoop in, play hero, and then leave us when this blows over?â
His jaw tightens, the faint hurt flashing in his eyes almost imperceptible. âIs that what you think Iâm doing?â
âIsnât it?â you counter, arms crossing tightly over your chest, a weak attempt to shield yourself from the weight of the conversation. âThatâs what you always do, Satoru. You show up when itâs convenient for you, and when itâs not, you disappear.â
The words hang heavy in the air, stinging both of you. For a moment, he doesnât respond, his gaze dropping to the floor. âIâm not leaving you this time,â he says quietly, lifting his eyes back to yours. âNot until I know you two are safe. Iâm not running, Y/N. Not from this. But you have to stop trying to keep me at arm's length, Iâm trying my best to help.â His eyes lock onto yours, pleading yet determined. You hate how convincing he can be when heâs like this. How he makes you question your own resolve. âPlease,â he adds, his voice dropping. âJust for a little while.â
The conviction in his voice is startling, and it makes something inside you waver. Youâre tired, too tired to keep arguing, too tired to keep carrying everything on your shoulders. Itâs true, youâre feeling yourself pushback on him. He deserves thisâtime with Koji, protecting him, and more. Itâs just so hard breaking from the fragile bubble you built for your son and you. Satoruâs presence is like a sharp knife, waiting to just poke through it with ease, to get to his family.âFine,â you say, your voice barely above a whisper. âBut just for tonight. Koji and I will come to your place for tonight.â
Relief washes over his features, but he doesnât smile. He nods, stepping back to give you space. âThatâs all Iâm asking.â
As you turn away to gather what you need for the night, you catch a glimpse of Koji peeking out from his room, his eyes wide with curiosity. You put on a smile for his sake, but deep down, you canât shake the unease settling in your chest. This isnât just about staying at Satoruâs place. Itâs about what this meansâwhat it could meanâand the part of you that still isnât sure youâre ready to face it.
The inside of Satoruâs Mercedes is spacious, but asphyxiating. Koji in his car seat in the back, watching something on his tablet. This is the first time youâve been in the car with Satoru since way long ago. Itâs nostalgia, but sickening at the same time. You remember how he would place his hand on your thigh, squeezing it lightly. Or how he likes to rest his hand on the gearstick, or his elbow on the middle console.Â
Your skin prickles with goosebumps when he brushes against your arm as he reaches for the temperature controls, adjusting the heat. Itâs a small, thoughtless gesture, but it sends an involuntary jolt through you. You glance out the window, pretending to admire the blurred city lights instead of acknowledging the memories flooding back. The hum of the car engine fills the silence, an uncomfortable contrast to the weight of everything left unsaid. Koji giggles at something on his tablet in the backseat, his innocence a stark reminder of why youâre here and why you canât let your emotions take over.
âYou okay?â Satoruâs voice breaks the quiet, calm yet cautious.
âFine,â you reply quickly, too quickly. You keep your eyes glued to the window, your arms crossed as if to shield yourself from the proximity.
He stops at a red light, leaning back in his sight. Heâs a pro at side-eyeing you as youâre faced away. Seeing the way your hands ball into small fists. Nervous. Your foot is tapping on the floor. Thinking. And if he looks closer at your chest, heâll notice how itâs rising up and down a little more quickly than normal.Â
Oh.Â
He clears his throat, looking forward as the light turns green. Focus on driving, focus on driving. He doesnât push, but you can feel his gaze flickering toward you now and then, like heâs reading every shift in your posture, every flicker of hesitation. Itâs infuriating how well he knows you, even now. You glance at Koji briefly before turning your gaze back to the window, watching the city lights blur into streaks as the car moves. The nostalgia you felt earlier morphs into a bitter taste in your mouth. You hate how easily Satoru slips into the role of a doting father, as if the years of his absence never happened.
You need to get a better hold of your jealousy.Â
âYouâre quiet,â Satoru says, breaking the silence.
âJust tired,â you reply curtly, not bothering to look at him.
He hums, his fingers drumming lightly against the steering wheel. âLong day, huh?â
You roll your eyes. âYou could say that.â
His gaze flicks to you briefly before returning to the road. âLook, I know this isnât ideal. But Iâm glad youâre coming with me. Itâs the right thing to do.â
You let out a dry laugh, finally turning to face him. âThe right thing to do? Since when have you ever cared about the right thing, Satoru?â
His jaw tightens, and for a moment, he doesnât respond. Then he exhales deeply, gripping the wheel a little tighter. âI care now. Now that youâve granted me that option,â he says quietly.
You want to scoff, to throw his words back at him, but thereâs something in his tone that makes you pause. Something raw, unguarded. The way he gets out those snark remarks angers you, but only further solidifies the weight of your actions, and the fact that things will never be the same.Â
The rest of the drive is spent in silence, both of you lost in your own thoughts. When the car finally pulls into the underground garage of his penthouse building, Kojiâs excitement is palpable.
âWow! This place is huge!â Koji exclaims, his eyes wide as he looks around.
Satoru chuckles, stepping out of the car and opening the back door to unbuckle Koji. âWait till you see the view, buddy.â
You follow them, your arms crossed tightly over your chest. As you step into the elevator, you canât help but feel like youâre being pulled back into a world you thought youâd left behindâone of complications and heartbreak. Satoru presses the button for his floor, glancing at you out of the corner of his eye. âRelax, Y/N. Itâs just for one night.â
You donât respond, staring straight ahead as the elevator begins its ascent. But deep down, you know itâs never just one night with Satoru.Â
âNo running.â
âSorry, Mama.â
You place Koji and your bags on one of the chairs in the kitchen, watching your son rush to his fatherâs living room. Satoru follows him, hands on his hips. âHey buddy, bought some toys for you. Do you want to play with them? You like Spiderman, right?â
If possible, Kojiâs eyes light up even more with excitement. Gasping and squealing, nodding his head furiously. âI love Spiderman! Mama threw me a Spiderman birthday last time.â
Satoru hums. âWish I coulda seen that.â
You freeze at Satoru's words, your hand halfway to unpacking one of Kojiâs bags. His tone is light, almost wistful, but it feels like a loaded statementâone that stings more than youâd like to admit. You glance over at him and Koji, your son practically bouncing on his toes as Satoru kneels to pull out a neatly wrapped box from a hidden cabinet. âHere you go,â Satoru says, handing it to Koji. âI think youâll like whatâs inside.â
Koji tears into the wrapping with glee, revealing a Spiderman action figure set. He gasps, clutching the box to his chest like itâs the most precious thing in the world. âThank you, Papa! This is so cool!â
Your heart twists at how easily Koji has taken to calling him that. Itâs like Satoruâs sudden presence is a gift he didnât realize heâd been missing. And yet, for you, itâs a reminder of the years of absenceâof the birthdays and milestones Satoru missed. âPlease, donât spoil him too much,â you mutter, finally unpacking Kojiâs things and setting them on the counter.
Satoru looks over his shoulder, a small smirk tugging at his lips. âWhatâs wrong with a little spoiling? He deserves it.â
You exhale sharply, not bothering to mask your irritation. âWhat he deserves is consistency.â
His smirk falters, standing back up to his full height and coming over to you. Keeping his voice level calm, in case Koji decides to listen in. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âNothing,â you shake your head.Â
Satoru narrows his eyes slightly, his expression unreadable as he watches you busy yourself with Kojiâs things. âDoesnât sound like nothing.â
You let out a humorless laugh, refusing to meet his gaze. âItâs exactly what it sounds like. Donât read into it.â
His lips press into a thin line, but he doesnât push furtherânot yet. Instead, he leans against the counter, folding his arms as he observes you. âY/N, you canât be the angry one in this situation. I thought you understood that.â
âIâm not angry.â
âThen what are you?â
âIâm justââ you let out a big breath, looking up at him once more. âIâm tired. Forgive me if Iâm not overly happy right now.
Satoruâs gaze softens, his posture relaxing slightly, though the tension in the room lingers like a heavy fog. âIâm not trying to add onto that, Iâm just trying to be here for my son.â
I know that. I donât know why Iâm snapping. All you can offer is a nod, reaching into your bag, and grabbing a change of clothes. âIâŚIâm gonna go shower, watch him please.â
Satoru nods, his gaze lingering on you for a moment longer before shifting to the living room where Koji is engrossed in his toys. âOf course. Take your time.â
You offer a small, tight-lipped smile before retreating down the hall, clutching the clothes in your hands like a lifeline. Once youâre inside the bathroom, the door clicks shut behind you, and the weight of everything crashes down. Leaning against the counter, you grip the edge tightly, your knuckles turning white as you take slow, measured breaths. The mirror reflects a version of yourself you hardly recognizeâtired, frazzled, and barely holding it together. The faint hum of Kojiâs laughter echoes down the hall, grounding you for a moment. At least heâs happy. Thatâs what matters.
The shower is a welcome escape. The hot water cascades over your skin, washing away the grime of the day and the lingering tension from your conversation with Satoru. You let your head fall forward, droplets sliding down your face, mingling with the tears you didnât realize had started to fall. You didnât mean to snap at him. Heâs trying, you know that. But the past doesnât let go so easily, and the overwhelming mix of emotionsâanger, fear, hopeâleaves you feeling unsteady. And you feel angry at yourself for letting your emotions slip through, getting the best of you. Youâre surprised Satoru hasnât been more outwardly rude to you, short, or even snappy. It seems like heâs taking this all better than you are, and once again, that bitter jealousy of yours is shining through. How he can just handle things so smoothlyâat least thatâs what it seems like. But heâs used to all this: the spotlight, public eye, attention. You just wish things couldâve been handledâŚdifferently.Â
Everything feels like a domino effect, starting all with that dreaded day at the grocery store. How so much has changed.Â
 By the time you step out, you feel a fraction lighter, though the knot in your chest remains. You towel off, change into your clean clothes, and take a moment to steel yourself before heading back into the fray.
When you return to the living room, you find Satoru sitting cross-legged on the floor with Koji, holding up a miniature Spiderman figure. Koji is giggling, animatedly explaining an intricate story about how Spiderman saves the day. Satoru glances up as you walk in, a faint smile tugging at his lips. âHey. Weâre just working on a top-secret mission over here. No big deal.â
Koji looks up too, beaming. âMama! Papaâs playing Spiderman with me! Heâs really good at the voices.â
You canât help the small smile that forms, even as your heart aches a little at the sight. âSounds like you two are having fun.â
Satoru nods, his expression soft. âWeâre a good team.â
You stand there for a moment, watching them, the weight of everything pressing down on your shoulders once more. Maybe this is what Koji needs. Maybe this is what you need. But trusting him againâŚthatâs the hardest part.
That night, eating dinner at Satoruâs long dining table, the same one where you faced his parents, it all feels strange, to say the least. The clinking of cutlery against porcelain plates echoes faintly in the vast dining room, filling the silence between the three of you. Koji hums to himself as he picks at his plate, occasionally glancing at his father to tell him some small details about his day or ask about the toys heâd gotten earlier. Satoru engages him with ease, his tone light and playful, but you can see the flickers of something deeper behind his smilesâguilt, maybe, or a desperate need to make up for lost time.
And then thereâs you, sitting stiffly at the other end of the table, your appetite wavering as your mind keeps drifting back to the last time you sat here. That memory is sharp and vivid, like an old wound that hasnât quite healed.
But Kojiâs laughter brings you back down to Earth. Looking up from your plate of food to the sight before you. Father and son, son and father, family. They look so alike, you donât think you can ever get over the blatant resemblance. Satoruâs genes are just very strong. You wish Koji couldâve inherited a few more things from you. You place a hand on your lower stomach, as if a physical touch will make the strange abundance of butterflies flying around in there to go away.Â
Itâs strange, this setup. Domestic in a way you never thought youâd experience with him again. But itâs alsoâŚnice.Â
It feels whole, like this is how things should be. Wouldâve been had you not held your tongue for so long. And youâre starting to think to yourself how much you like this sight. How itâs making you feel at home.
But this isnât your home. However, you think you can pretend for just one night.Â
âYouâre not eating much,â Satoru says, pulling you out of your thoughts. His voice is casual, but thereâs an undertone of concern.
Your eyes widen at him, realizing youâve been caught staring and quickly looking back down. âIâm fine,â you say, forcing a small smile. âJust sleepy, I guess.â
âI bet,â he says, and while his tone is conversational, his gaze lingers on you, searching for something beneath your calm facade.
âYeah,â you reply shortly, stabbing at a piece of vegetable on your plate. You donât want to talk about your day or your worries or the mounting anxiety sitting heavy in your chest. Not here, not now.
Koji interrupts before Satoru can press further, his voice bright and full of excitement. âPapa, can we watch a movie after dinner? Mama too!â
Satoru grins, lightly pinching his cheekbone. âOf course, buddy. What movie are we watching?â
Koji claps his hands together, listing off a couple of titles before settling on one of his favorites. You manage another smile, this one a little more genuine, as you watch the way Satoru effortlessly makes Koji light up. For a moment, the tension eases, and you let yourself focus on Kojiâs joy. Maybe this is enough for now. Maybe thatâs all you need to get through the evening.
But as you glance at Satoru across the table, his eyes catching yours for a brief second, youâre reminded of how fragile this truce feels. Of how much history lies between you, threatening to resurface at any moment.
Koji picks Spiderman, of course. Youâve watched this movie at least a hundred times now, maybe more. You can practically recite the lines perfectly. The movie plays on, the familiar dialogue flowing like background noise to your swirling thoughts. Youâve seen this scene so many timesâthe heroâs triumphant swing through the city, the bad guyâs dramatic monologue, the moments of comic relief Koji always laughs atâbut tonight, it feels different. Thereâs an added layer of tension sitting heavy between you and Satoru.
The living room feels unusually cozy, the dimmed lighting casting a warm glow over the space. Koji wiggles in his spot, clutching a Spiderman plush as he stares at the screen with unblinking eyes, thoroughly engrossed. You, on the other hand, are trying not to let your exhaustion bubble over. Koji sits between you two, Satoruâs arm over his little shoulders. Satoruâs arm rests casually behind Koji, but every so often, as he adjusts his position, his fingers graze your shoulderâa light, fleeting touch that feels far too deliberate to be accidental. You glance at him from the corner of your eye, but he seems entirely focused on the movie, his face relaxed, a small smirk tugging at his lips during one of Kojiâs excited reactions. So, you ignore it. But you do shift slightly, creating just enough distance to break the contact. If he notices, he doesnât say anything.
Koji laughs out loud at a particularly funny scene, leaning against Satoruâs side. âThatâs so cool, Papa! I wanna do that someday!â
Satoru chuckles, ruffling Kojiâs hair. âMaybe weâll get you a Spiderman costume, and you can be the hero of the city.â
Koji beams at him, his excitement is contagious. For a brief moment, you allow yourself to appreciate this dynamic, the way Satoru fits so naturally into Kojiâs world. You hate to admit it, but this is what Kojiâs been missingâwhat youâve been missing, too, in some small, buried way. Satoruâs hand once again brushes your shoulder during his next adjustment, that buried part of you is quickly overshadowed by the reminder of why this dynamic fell apart in the first place.
Luckily, Koji is already showered and dressed for bed in his matching red set. So as the movie progresses, nearing its end, so does his sleepiness. You along with him. Kojiâs head begins to droop as the credits start to roll, his little body leaning further into Satoruâs side. His eyelids flutter with each blink, his earlier excitement now replaced by the slow pull of sleep. Satoruâs about to make a remark, before looking over at you and seeing your body slumped over on the other side.Â
The scene feels peaceful in a way he hadnât anticipatedâa rare moment of quiet amidst the chaos thatâs been your guysâ lives lately. Kojiâs soft breathing grows steadier, his small body completely leaning into Satoruâs side now, one hand clutching his Spiderman plush while the other hangs limply at his side. Satoru glances down at his son with a faint smile, brushing Kojiâs hair out of his face with a tenderness that makes his chest ache. He looks over to you next, ready your head resting on your hand. Your expression is soft, lips parted slightly as you drift into the kind of sleep that only exhaustion can bring. Satoru looks at the clock; 9:00pm.
For a moment, he just watches you both. Koji, who looks so much like him itâs almost uncanny, and you, the woman whoâs somehow always managed to throw him off balance without even trying. He sighs softly, shaking his head at the scene before him. For a split second, he feels a shadowâa ghost from the past appears beside Koji. A baby girl who wouldâve been seven by now.The baby girl who never got the chance to grow up. In that fleeting, haunting moment, he imagines her sitting there too, nestled beside her brother, giggling at Spidermanâs antics. He can imagine her features. She wouldâve looked so much like you, itâs painful.
His chest tightens, and he has to look away, focusing on a random corner of the room as he fights to steady his breathing. Itâs not fairâto her, to Koji, or to you. And yet, here he is, caught in the what-ifs and the might-have-beens, unable to let go of a past that feels like it happened both a lifetime ago and just yesterday. The glimpse is gone as soon as it comes, to which heâs thankful for because he is not crying right now. With a small grunt, he stands up and carefully moves Koji into his arms. Adjusting the boy and making sure heâs not waking up, he walks him over to the spare bedroom.
Satoru moves quietly, his footsteps soft against the floor as he cradles Koji in his arms. The boyâs head rests comfortably on his shoulder, his small body relaxed and completely unaware of the careful handling. The weight of his son in his arms, the warmth of Kojiâs tiny form, is a stark reminder of everything heâs been missing. He pushes the door to the spare bedroom open gently, trying not to disturb the silence of the house. The moonlight filters through the curtains, casting a calm glow across the room. Satoru places Koji carefully on the bed, tucking him in with the same gentle movements heâs always used. He watches for a moment as the boy shifts slightly, a soft sigh escaping his lips before settling back into a peaceful sleep.
For a second, Satoru just stands there, hands lingering at Kojiâs side as if unsure of when to leave. Itâs as if the past weekâno, the past yearsâare catching up to him in this very moment. He never thought he'd be here, standing in a room like this, watching his son sleep under a roof that used to feel so distant. His chest tightens, but he refuses to let himself feel the weight of it. Not yet. Not with Koji so close. With one last look, he slowly pulls away, stepping back into the hallway and quietly closing the door behind him. The house feels colder as he moves through it, but this time, itâs not because of the empty spaces or the lingering tension. Itâs because, for the first time in years, heâs truly trying to figure out where he fits in all of this.
And itâs a lot harder than he ever expected.
He walks back to the living room, your body now completely lying on your side. His lips purse as he stands before you, unsure if he should wake you or move you himself. Would that be okay? Is he crossing some boundary of yours if he touches you fully and intentionally?
Satoru stands there for a moment, studying you as you sleep. The soft rise and fall of your chest, the way your body curls slightly into the pillow, creates a sense of peace in the room, but also a sense of tension in him. The pull to reach out, to make sure youâre comfortable, is strong. But he hesitates, his mind racing with thoughts about boundaries, and the last thing he wants is to make you uncomfortable, especially when everything already feels so fragile between the two of you. He watches for a few more seconds, the quiet of the room making everything feel so... still. He doesnât know how he got here, standing in the middle of the room, feeling so torn. Part of him wants to just go ahead and make sure youâre properly tucked in, like he did with Koji. But that other part of him continues to wonderf if thatâs overstepping, if his presence, even now, feels intrusive. Satoru exhales slowly, rubbing the back of his neck. Finally, he decides to attempt to recreate his actions for Koji; itâs the least he can do.
He bends his knees slightly, hands reaching out. But just as his fingertips graze your bare arms, youâre jolting up and awake. Head swiveling around, eyes barely open and bleary. âWhatâs happening? Whereâs Koji?â
Satoru freezes, his fingers hovering in the air as your voice cuts through the stillness. His eyes flick to you, wide and disoriented from the abruptness of your awakening. "Y/N?" He murmurs, his voice low and hesitant, almost as if he's unsure whether youâre fully awake. "Kojiâs in the other room, heâs asleep."
You sit up, rubbing your eyes, still trying to shake off the remnants of sleep. Your thoughts are jumbled, disoriented from the deep slumber youâd just woken from. âIâ I didnât hear him... when did he go to bed?â
Satoru, still crouched by your bedside, lets out a soft sigh, his expression softening. "I put him down a few minutes ago. He was out before the movie ended." He pauses for a second, watching you carefully, his hand still lingering awkwardly in the air as if unsure whether to touch you or not. "You were really tired, so I thought I'd handle it."
You blink, the fog in your mind barely beginning to clear. Slowly, you nod, still trying to process everything in the haze of your exhaustion. âThank you.â The words come out quieter than you expect, but thereâs something in your voice that surprises both of you.
Satoruâs gaze lingers for a moment, a mix of concern and relief flashing in his eyes. He stands up, backing away from the bed slowly. âI didnât want to wake you,â he says softly, hands running through his hair as he takes a step toward the door. âBut you should go to bed. You can sleep with Koji or umâin my bed if you want.â
You stare at his figure, the weight of the situation still pressing down on you. Thereâs so muchÂ
happening, so much you didnât expect, and yet⌠for some reason, having him here, like this, almost feels normal. You rub your temples, trying to stave off the headache forming.Â
âIâll sleep out here, of course,â he quickly adds on, realizing the small, but accidental hinting.
You raise an eyebrow at his quick backpedaling, a small, almost reluctant smile tugging at the corner of your lips. It's been a long time since you shared any sort of space with himâespecially under these circumstances. But the way heâs stumbling over his words, trying so hard to make things comfortable, it makes you wonder if maybe heâs not as composed as he likes to act. âThanks,â you murmur, rubbing your temples again. The migraine's intensity is growing, and it's all you can do to keep your emotions in check. You hadnât expected thisâany of it. Satoruâs presence here, offering you comfort in his own odd way, only complicates everything more. You never asked for this kind of help, but you can't deny the relief it brings. âIâll sleep with Koji.â
Satoruâs eyes linger on you for a moment longer, his expression softening as if heâs weighing his words carefully, trying not to overstep. He knows youâre not the type to ask for help. Hell, you hardly ever accept it when itâs offered. But tonight is different. Tonight is full of a thousand unspoken things. The lingering tension, the awkwardness of it all, and the confusing emotions between you two. Itâs all too much, too quickly, and yet you feel the pull of something familiarâa bond you havenât felt in years. âYou sure?â he asks, his voice low. Almost like heâs waiting for you to give him some kind of permission or reassurance, something that lets him know youâre okay. His presence, his concern for Koji, itâs all so overwhelming in its own way.
You hesitate, swallowing the lump in your throat, trying to ignore the way your pulse quickens just having him this close, even if it is just in the same house. âIâll be fine,â you say, your voice a little softer than you intended. The last thing you want to do is drag him back into your life fully. But heâs already here, and for the first time in what feels like forever, you're too tired to argue. "You donât have to stay out here." The words hang in the air for a beat.
You take this moment to rise from the couch, wiping your eyes once more. âWhere is he?â
âSpare room,â he points.
You nod, more to yourself than to him, and retreat to the spare room. The migraine pounds in the background of your mind. Mind still riddled with sleep, you accidentally bump your shoulder into the wall, footsteps faltering. He moves faster than you anticipatedâexpected, his hands finally making contact with your upper arms; stablizing you. His touch itself feels reminiscent.
His grip on your arms is steady, firmâjust like it used to be. You catch your breath for a moment, not expecting the familiarity of his touch to feel so grounding. For a split second, youâre taken back to moments from the past, the memories of simpler days when his touch brought comfort instead of tension. You want to pull away, to remind yourself that things arenât the same anymore. But youâre too tired, too worn out, and for a moment, you let yourself lean into the stability heâs offering without question.
"Careful," Satoruâs voice is quiet, but there's a soft edge to it, like heâs genuinely concerned. His hands stay on your arms, not pulling away immediately, as if waiting for you to give him a signal that youâre okay.
You blink, the haze of sleep making everything feel just a little more surreal. "Iâm fine," you mutter, your voice barely above a whisper, but it lacks conviction. Your body feels heavier than it should, and your mind seems to be swimming in fog.
He doesnât let go right away. Instead, his fingers give a slight squeeze, a small, unspoken reassurance. "You sure? You look like youâre about to fall over."
"Iâm just... tired," you say, the words slipping from your lips before you even realize. You wince internally, but itâs too late to take them back now. Thereâs no point.
Satoru nods, his expression unreadable in the dim light of the hallway, but the way his eyes linger on you makes something in your chest tighten. Itâs like heâs still trying to figure you out, still trying to read you after all these years. He always was good at that. Without saying much more, he gently guides you to the door of the spare room, a hand hovering above the small of your back; his touch still light but firm. Heâs not pushing you, just there, a quiet presence in the storm. "Get some rest. Iâll be nearby, just in case."
You nod, feeling a strange mixture of gratitude and frustration well up inside you. "Thanks," you murmur, finally able to pull away from his grip and step into the room.
Before you close the door, you glance over at him, standing there in the hallway, his figure outlined by the soft glow from the living room. "Good night," you add, your voice a little softer than you meant it to be.
He doesnât respond immediately, but thereâs a flicker in his eyes that you canât quite place. After a beat, he says quietly, "Good night, Y/N."
And then, with one last look, he walks away, leaving you alone in the quiet darkness of the room. The door clicks softly behind you, and for the first time in days, you feel a small sense of peaceâfragile, uncertain, but there all the same.
Satoru has taken the liberty of getting Koji dressed and ready for school. Shushing his son with quiet murmurs so you wonât wake up. Heâs a little surprised, but you must be that tired. Satoru usually wakes up earlier than most, having went to go check on you two, but getting shocked to see his son using the bathroom instead and saying something about how âMamaâs still sleeping, I have school.â
Heâs a smart kidâa very smart kid. He guided Satoru the entire ride, remembering the name of his school and which streets to use. You raised him well. He parks his car in the lot, it stands out like a sore thumb among the civics, corollas, and trucks.
Carrying Koji in his arms towards the boys classroom. âExcited, buddy?â
âMhm!âÂ
Satoru smiles and kisses his cheek. âIâll pick you up, okay?â
âOkay, Papa. Thank you.â Koji gratefully responds.
âNo need to thank me, Koji. Itâs my job.â
Satoru can feel the lingering stares and hushed whispers as he walks down the hallway to his sonâs class. Ignoring it like a pro and focusing on one thing and one thing only. As they approach his room, Mr. Ito is standing outside like usual. As soon as the man sees the two, his eyes visibly widen before playing it off with a cough of his throat. âGood morning, Koji. Gojo.â
Satoru remembers the guy as the one from the cafe. That one. He nods in understanding, setting Koji down and crouching with him. âHave a fun day, Iâll see you later.â
âBye, Papa.â Koji kisses his cheek and rushes inside happily.Â
 "Morning," Satoru replies coolly, standing tall as he watches Koji run off to join his classmates. "I trust Kojiâs been good?"
"Of course, of course," Mr. Ito replies quickly, his smile tight, the words coming out a little too fast. "Heâs been a delight to have here. Very bright."
Satoru nods, but his eyes never leave Mr. Itoâs. "Glad to hear it."
Thereâs an awkward silence that stretches between them, but Satoru isnât in the mood for small talk. He could read the teacherâs discomfort, and heâs not about to play into it. After all, itâs not like theyâre friends, or even acquaintances. Mr. Ito shifts on his feet, and Satoru can tell heâs trying to think of something to say, something that will smooth over whatever awkwardness hangs in the air. âSo, whereâs Ms. Y/N today?â
Satoruâs brows tick, arms crossing. âAt home.â
Mr. Ito nods, clearly trying to gauge whether thereâs more to the story, but Satoru doesnât give him any openings. Heâs not in the mood to entertain questions about you, not now, not here, especially not from someone like him. "Ah, I see," Mr. Ito mumbles, his voice trailing off as he shuffles his feet again. "I just thought... well, with everything thatâs been going on, I expected to see her here, too."
Satoruâs eyes narrow, though his expression remains calm, just a hint of warning in his tone. "Sheâs handling things on her own. Weâre both doing fine. You donât need to worry about it. You have a class full of children to teach."
The other man hides his displeasure behind a stiff nod. âRight, right. Just wondering, thatâs all.â
âDonât have to, she already has a man for that.â
Satoru wonders why heâs being do damn weird right now. Possesive almost. You two arenât together, but the way this guy is asking about you, itâs slightly setting him off. Who does he think he is worrying about you?
Mr. Ito falters, his smile fading as Satoruâs words hang heavy in the air. "Right, of course," he mumbles, clearly taken aback. He shifts on his feet, his eyes darting to the ground before locking back onto Satoru. "Just asking, I mean⌠it's just a lot going on, you know?"
Satoruâs gaze hardens, the protective instinct that rises within him catching him off guard. He takes a slight step closer to Mr. Ito, his tone deliberately neutral but carrying an edge. "You donât need to worry about her. Sheâs got it covered."
Thereâs a flicker of something in Mr. Itoâs eyesâsomething that hints heâs about to say something else, but he swallows it down, nodding stiffly instead. "Yeah, of course." He quickly looks away, clearing his throat. "Well, I guess Iâll⌠Iâll get back to the class."
Satoru stands still for a moment, his posture rigid, a sharp edge in his expression as he watches Mr. Ito retreat. He doesn't know why it bothered him so much. The guy wasnât even doing anything wrong, not really. But the way he was asking about youâlike he had any right toâmade something inside Satoru twist uncomfortably. He couldnât shake the feeling that this man didnât belong in your world, that he had no place prying into your life.
Satoru finally exhales, shaking his head. Whatever. It was just a teacher.
With one last glance at the classroom door, he turns and heads back to the school doors. There's no reason to overthink this. Itâs just⌠odd. He canât let it get to him.
You wake up that day to a lone bed. Groaning to yourself as the sunbeams spray across your face and momentarily blind you. Hand reaching out for the space next to you. Instead, you see a note saying: dropped koji off, iâll be back around noon to grab some lunch. sleep up
Instantly, your eyes widen, springing up out of bed. Reaching for your phone, the time reads 11:30pm. âShit!â you curse to yourself, rushing out the door and to your bag still on the chair from last night. You dig in for your work clothes, changing right there and then and praying to the gods that Satoru doesnât walk through this door. Brushing your teeth, hair, washing your face, putting some moustirzer and sunscreen on, all of it takes way too long. By the time youâre done and messily putting your shoes on, itâs twelve. Four hours after you were supposed to be at work. Hanaâs going to kill me.
Grabbing your bag with rough and rushed movements, youâre sprinting to the door at this point. Out of breath and already conjuring up a sorry apology for Hana. you reach the doorhandle, flinging it open. But as soon as you do, you come to an abrupt stop.
Because standing before you is a woman, a woman youâve seen before on Satoruâs lock screen. The same woman who kissed the lips that you used to. Arms crossed and a nasty scowl forming on her face as she eyes you up and down in a criticizing way.Â
Finally, she scoffs out.Â
âDo you know who I am?â
a/n: they so cute
taglist is now closed
taglist: @celestialforce @theclassbookworm @tbzzluvr @uhenivid @ofkilljoysandslytherins
@sadmonke @bunheadusa @shartnart1 @lady-of-blossoms @itsinherited
@duooy @ari-sa @dakotali @mew4-ever18 @iv-vee
@devils-blackrose @a-girl-with-thoughts @bitchycloudstrawberry @tiffyisme3760 @iheartshopping
@chiara-hotel @uriahs-barn @celloccino @roronoazorosbxtchh @pseudophyllus
@ratedrrrr @m1gota @tojideckmuncher @yigaclvn @sukunaslve
@eiizabeth-torres @cherrythiccums0 @satorustorm @zoeyflower @username23345
@i0313z @gourdlorddgubes @partypoison00 @quinnyundertow @sorilyae
@redzscare @aldebrana @nycmagi @s4ikooo1 @dreaming-lis @gigiiiiislife
@boothillglazer @miss-dior @miakxn @rjreins
#gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru x y/n#jjk fanfic#gojo x reader#gojo x reader series#jjk gojo#jjk satoru#gojo smut#gojo satoru smut#jjk x reader#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo#satoru angst#satoru x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk#x reader#jjk angst#gojo x you#jjk fanfiction#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#gojou satoru x reader#dad! gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk x you#satoru x you#gojo x y/n
476 notes
¡
View notes
Text
all night, in love â YJW
pairing- jungwon x fmr genre: fluff, e2l, fake dating â ď¸: kissing, cursing, slight slight very tiny angst (practically nonexistent) wc: 3k
You hate Yang Jungwon, and he hates you too.
The reason? You ACCIDENTALLY tripped him in front of his crush in 9th grade. You never knew someone could hold such a grudge for something that wasnât on purpose.
Ever since that day, Jungwon has made it his life mission to make you miserable.
He doesnât do anything physical, he just makes annoying, mean jabs at you whenever he can, which you donât hesitate to fire back.
What you never expected was for him to come up to you, asking for a favor.
âA favor? Why would I ever want to help you?â You scoff at his audacity, turning away from him on the bench youâre currently occupying.
He doesnât go away, instead sitting next to you on the other side, facing you.
âPlease, Iâll do anything!â When you look at him, heâs pouting, something thatâs never been directed toward you.
He almost looksâŚcute?
âAnything?â You ask, not concealing the smirk gracing your face.
â⌠As long as itâs nothing super crazy, yes.â
You ponder for a moment, what could you possibly need from Yang Jungwon.
âIâll help you, but Iâm not telling you what youâre doing until after weâre done! So what exactly is it that you need?â
Jungwon suddenly looks away from you, biting his lip as if heâs afraid to say it.
âWell? We donât have all day.â
He looks down at the ground, twiddling his thumbs before finally speaking, âI need you to date me.â
You almost spit out the sip of coffee you just took.
âWhat?â
âLook, you know Yoona, right?â
You nod, having met the girl before in science class.
âI have a huge crush on her but she never notices any of my attempts to talk to her or engage so I figured if Iâm dating someone, thatâll make her notice. Everyone knows we donât like each other so itâll make a huge spectacle.â
Your eyebrows furrow at his rhetoric.
âEveryone knows we donât like each other, so theyâll definitely believe we just started dating? That makes no sense, Jungwon. Come on, youâre smarter than that.â
âWe can say it was all a ruse! We just didnât want people knowing how much we like each other so we pretended to have a fued instead.â
âStill doesnât make sense. Our friends and peers arenât stupid, theyâll see right through us.â
âNot if weâre convincing! Weâre talking right now, right? Not arguing. Weâll just tell everyone we decided to come clean. Please do this for me, you know Iâd never bother you with something like this otherwise.â
That is true, and although you canât ever imagine yourself liking someone like Jungwon, itâs fake.
âFine, Iâll do it.â
Jungwon, for the first time, gives you a genuine smile. One thatâs not devolving into a sneer or fake.
âSo, what do we do now?â He asks.
âDo you have any boundaries you donât want crossed?â
He shakes his head, âI want this to be believable.â
Without warning, you tug him forward by his shirt, planting your lips on his.
You donât open your eyes to see if heâs shocked or not, but soon you feel his lips moving with yours.
His large hand travels to cup the side of your face.
You donât know how long youâre kissing for, or rather making out at this point, but youâre interrupted by the bell ringing.
As you pull away, Jungwon looks as if heâs in a daze.
Your eyes look around the courtyard and multiple people are staring at you, looking away quickly when they realize theyâve been caught.
âBye boyfriend, Iâll see you later.â You wink, getting up from the bench and leaving to go to class.
The end of the school day comes quicker than not, and you wait outside for your friend Ningning so you can drive her home.
A hand comes to rest on your waist, and you turn to find Jungwon standing beside you.
âI figured Iâd get your number now so none of our friends suspect us.â
You nod, taking his phone and putting your number in, texting yourself quickly.
You save his number in your own phone as âwonnie â¤ď¸â while he saves yours as âbabe đŠˇ.â
âYou drive Ningning to school right?â
âYeah, why?â
âIâll start driving the both of you, just text me your address and Iâll pick you up first tomorrow.â
âSounds good, we should also figure out some kind of timeline for this relationship. When do we wanna say this started?â
Jungwon ponders for a moment, âA few months ago? Not too specific but not suspicious either. We could say after a while the dislike toward one another became tired and we decided to be friends which then developed into a relationship.â
âAnd why did we hide it?â
âBecause we were embarrassed.â He shrugs and you nod along.
âSounds good, we can figure out details later.â
Out in the parking lot, his group of friends are all staring at you. âI should get home,â Jungwon says, âweâre all hanging at my place and I know theyâre dying to ask me about us.â
âCall me tonight?â
He nods, wrapping you up in a hug, pulling away to kiss your lips.
You canât help but like the feeling of his lips on yours, or maybe itâs because you havenât felt the kiss of someone in so long.
âIf I didnât know better, Iâd say youâre obsessed with my lips. You like kissing me.â Jungwon smirks at your reddening cheeks.
âPlease, itâs just been a while. The feeling is nice is all,â you respond, pushing him lightly.
He raises his hands in surrender before walking away, toward his friends whose eyes are on him like a hawk.
âWhat the actual fuck is going on!â You hear Ningning from a mile away as she quickly approaches you, âWhy the hell did I have to find out from Minji that you and Jungwon are dating?â
âIâll explain in the car.â
Ningning doesnât hesitate to ask a million and one questions about your newfound relationship, and you answer to the best of your abilities without making too many plot holes.
You tell her about the new arrangement with Jungwon picking you both up which she agrees to easily.
After dropping her off, you make your way home to relax and de-stress.
You shower before changing into more comfortable clothes.
Your parents wonât be home for a while so you sit on the couch, watching Netflix with an after school snack.
You mustâve fallen asleep on the couch because when you open your eyes, youâre in your room and not on the couch.
You check for your phone, finding it on the nightstand beside you.
The time reads 8:00pm and you sigh. Now youâll be up all night.
Your phone begins to ring, Jungwonâs name popping up.
âHello,â you say, grogginess evident in your voice.
âDid I wake you?â
âNo, I just woke up. I fell asleep after school, my dad mustâve moved me from the couch to my bed.â
âOkay, good. Did Ningning bombard you with questions? Because my friends did.â
âShe absolutely did. I stuck with our plan and tried to avoid any personal questions.â
âSpeaking of, I figured we should learn more about each other if weâre gonna make this work.â
You agree and begin asking each other questions.
Favorite color, hobbies, family info, things that a couple should know about one another.
You learn that you and Jungwon actually have a lot in common. You both love action movies, dogs, cats, food of course among other things.
It feels very normal talking to him like this, and not arguing or making jabs at each other.
It feels like youâve been on the phone forever, checking the time as it reads 10:00pm.
âWeâve been on the phone for 2 hours. Itâs crazy how quickly time passes.â
You hum, feeling yourself start to get tired again.
âAre you sleepy?â Jungwon asks, and you hum once more.
âThen we should cut this call here, Iâll see you tomorrow.â
The only response Jungwon gets is your quiet breathing on the other end, knowing youâve fallen asleep.
He smiles on his end, ending the call before going to sleep himself.
The next morning, Jungwon texts you that heâll be there to pick you up at 7:15, then youâll swing by Ningningâs.
You get ready quietly, deciding to dress up a bit.
When Jungwon arrives, you get in the passenger's side of his car, wishing him good morning.
âMorning,â he says before kissing your cheek.
You smile, side eyeing him slightly, âYou know you donât have to kiss me when weâre not around others.â
You see his cheeks flush pink, âI know, but I figured itâs better to be as natural as possible.â
âAh, okay. If I didnât know better, Iâd say you just like kissing me,â you say, throwing his words from yesterday back at him.
âPft!â
You playfully argue all the way to Ningningâs house.
When she gets in the car, she greets you and Jungwon like this is a normal occurrence.
You talk with Ningning the rest of the way to school, with Jungwon chiming in every once in a while.
When you arrive, Ningning leaves first, needing to see a teacher before class.
You and Jungwon get out, and he takes your hand in his larger one while he carries both your bag and his.
âWho knew you were such a sweetheart?â You laugh as he glares at you halfheartedly.
The cafeteria is where students wait for class to start if theyâre at school early, so you and Jungwon find a quiet corner to occupy.
His friends come in and make their way to you.
They all greet you, albeit hesitantly as if this is all still one big prank.
You realize youâve never taken the time to get to know any of them either, just associating them with Jungwon.
Theyâre actually very funny, making you laugh freely.
When the bell rings, everyone disperses.
Jungwon kisses you goodbye before handing you your bag and making his way to class while you do the same.
In class, youâre just doing self work, but people still talk quietly.
âHey, Y/N,â a voice says from beside you.
You look up to see Yoona, the girl Jungwon was talking about.
âHey Yoona, whatâs up?â You whisper, trying not to draw any attention.
âI just wanted to ask you⌠since when have you and Jungwon been dating?â
Sheâs asking, that must mean sheâs at least somewhat interested, right? This could be good for Jungwon.
âA few months. We just didnât tell anyone cause we were kinda embarrassed.â
âAh, I see. Good for you.â
You thank her and she goes back to her work while you do the same.
During lunch, which you unfortunately donât share with Jungwon, you text him about Yoona.
âThatâs cool, our plan must be working đ,â he responds.
You eat with Ningning, gossiping as you always do.
Later on, Ningning texts you to tell you she wonât need a ride home. She has a project to work on with a classmate so theyâre going to her house.
That leaves you and Jungwon alone in his car at the end of the day.
âDo you wanna come over?â He asks.
âSure.â
The drive to his home is quiet, but he stops at the coffee shop to get you both something.
Your large caramel macchiato is delicious and you promise to pay Jungwon back but he dismisses you with a wave of his hand.
âNothingâs too much for my girl.â
You donât know why your heart beats so fast when he says that.
Arriving at his home, you leave your backpack in his car. He invites you inside and a white ball of fluff greets you eagerly.
Itâs a dog and it sniffs you before jumping on your legs.
âThis is Maeum,â Jungwon says, picking up the dog. âHe likes meeting new people.â
âHi Maeum!â You take the dog into your arms and he nuzzles into you immediately.
After heâs been put down, Jungwon takes you to his room.
âDo you wanna watch a movie?â He asks, and you agree.
He lets you choose and you pick a recently released action film.
As you lay on his bed, Jungwon puts his arm around you, pulling you close.
The sunlight from outside shines into the room, illuminating it in a beautiful glow.
As Jungwon seems to be entirely grossed in the movie, you take the opportunity to look at him.
His dark hair is fluffy, his bangs laying on his forehead.
His jaw is sharp even as heâs relaxed and his eyes are big and wide, watching the screen intently.
You admire his face, his nose is long and big, something youâve always found attractive.
His lips are plump and so, so kissable as you already know.
You canât help it, you take his face into your hand, turning it towards you.
âWhat?â He asks, staring into your eyes.
You lean forward, connecting your lips with his.
He responds immediately, pressing harder.
You move before you even realize it, swinging your leg over his lap to straddle him.
Youâre making out eagerly, running your hands through his hair while his hands travel down your back to eventually rest on your thighs.
His tongue meets yours as it gets hotter inside the room.
You donât know how long you spend there, your body pressed against his.
By the time you separate, both your lips and his are red and swollen.
Jungwonâs eyes are narrowed as they stare at you.
âWhat?â
âYou must really like me or something,â he says, giggling as you hit his chest before moving to get off him.
âNo,â he stops you, âstay here.â
You end up laying on top of him.
Itâs quiet and heâs playing with your hair, gently, trying not to disturb you.
Time passes and before you know it, itâs 8:00 pm.
âI have to go home,â you tell Jungwon, who whines in protest.
âDonât want you to go.â
âI know, but Iâll see you tomorrow.â
Jungwon concedes, and you both get up so he can drive you home.
The drive is quick and heâs bidding you goodbye, not before giving you a kiss.
After doing your night routine, you lay in bed, thoughts full of Jungwon.
Itâs only been two days since your plan started but you feel different.
You feel happier, happier than you already were.
Is it because of Jungwon? You feel like the answer is obvious but youâre too afraid to admit it.
The next couple of days follow the same routine. You and Jungwon meet in the morning and hang out after school.
He takes you out for ice cream and coffee, takes you to the local park to have a picnic and more.
This fake relationship starts to feel more and more real everyday.
âHeeseung is hosting a party tomorrow, do you wanna go?â Jungwon asks, watching the tv while you pay attention to your phone.
You look up, âSure.â
Jungwon hums in acknowledgment, his arm coming to wrap around your shoulders.
You unknowingly lean into his chest.
The next day, Saturday, you do nothing until itâs time to get ready for the party.
You find a pretty dress in your closet, one thatâs not too revealing but just enough.
You text Jungwon a picture.
y/n: what do you think :p
wonnie â¤ď¸: you look beautiful 𼰠iâll be there in 5
In the car, you and Jungwon agree to stick together and send a text if you get separated.
The party is already thriving by the time you arrive.
You and Jungwon hold hands, walking through and greeting people.
You find the other guys in the kitchen, pouring drinks.
They greet you cheerfully, handing you a drink of something. You donât know what it is, but it tastes good so you donât complain.
You and Jungwon make your way to the dance floor, where your bodies are pressed against one another tightly.
After some time, you excuse yourself to the bathroom.
âDo you want me to come with you? Iâll stand outside?â Jungwon asks but you shake your head.
âIâll be fine.â
Heeseung directs you to the bathroom upstairs.
You pass by people on your way there.
The light isnât on and you knock, no one answers.
Once you deem it safe, you enter.
You lock the door and do your business.
After washing your hands, you make your way back downstairs.
Before you re-enter the living room, you hear two voices that sound familiar.
You choose to ignore it, wanting to find Jungwon.
You search for him for 5 minutes before giving up.
Making your way to the backyard, itâs empty, to your relief.
You sit on the outside table, breathing in the fresh air.
âHey, I was looking for you,â Jungwon says from behind you.
âI was looking for you too but I got impatient after 5 minutes.â You laugh as he takes a seat beside you.
âYoona came up to me,â he says.
âOh? Whatâd she have to say?â
Jungwon takes a deep breath in, âShe confessed to me.â
Oh.
âOh? ThatâsâŚgreat, no? This is what you wanted. That means we can end this whole thing andââ
âI rejected her,â Jungwon says firmly.
Your eyebrows furrow in confusion, âBut the whole plan was to get her to fall for you, I donât understand?â
âI rejected her because I realized that I really like you. I know itâs only been a couple of days but youâre nothing like I thought you were. We feuded because I was being petty. I never took the time to really get to know you. YouâreâŚamazing, to put it lightly. Youâre smart and kind, funny, we have so much in common and at this point I donât see myself with anyone except you.â
You reel in Jungwonâs confession. Here you thought he was going to break everything off.
âJungwon, I like you too, a lot.â
He lets out a breath you didnât realize he was holding, âYou do?â
âYeah, Iâve realized how sweet and kind you are. The thought of you being with Yoona made me crazy but I didnât want to get hurt by rejection.â
âWell you donât have to worry. You have me, no matter what.â
He kisses you, fiery and passionately.
The next day as you walk hand in hand with Jungwon around town, you think youâve hit the jackpot.
Š AEWON 2024
#aewon#aewon works â#k-labels#enhypen#jungwon#enhypen jungwon#jungwon enhypen#enha#jungwon enha#enha jungwon#jungwon x female reader#jungwon x you#jungwon angst#jungwon fluff#jungwon x reader#jungwon scenarios#jungwon fanfic#jungwon social media au#jungwon soft thoughts#jungwon smau#jungwon soft hours#jungwon x y/n#jungwon smut#enhypen x female reader#enhypen x y/n#enhypen x you#enhypen x reader#enhypen fluff#enhypen angst#enhypen smau
589 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Magnetic**
Okay I had so much fun writing this one! It's based off of THIS REQUEST where Harry cheats on his gf with Y/N and is basically pussy whipped.
Warnings: mostly remorseless infidelity, solo male masturbation, unprotected sex (p in v), oral (m and f receiving), fingering, daddy kink, slight degradation, pain, size, and cnc kink, non-con creampie, jealous partners, alcohol consumption. I think that's it...?
WC: 14.6k
You were minding your business, shamelessly standing stark naked in Harryâs laundry room, setting the wash for the sheets and pillowcases you two had soiled with your sweat, spit, and cum. You suddenly felt Harryâs presence behind you and moments later he was wrapping his arms around your waist.
âI told you that Iâd take care of this later.â He mumbled before kissing your bare shoulder.
âIt is later.â You smirked, âYou said sheâs coming home around 11, no?â You asked him and he nodded, âWell itâs already 10 and we still need to clean up from cooking dinner.â You reminded and he groaned.
âRightâŚâ
âTold you we shouldâve just ordered in. Couldâve kicked me out with the garbage.â You joked and he tutted in disapproval and squeezed around you a bit harder. You giggled a bit at his reaction, but it was trueâŚyou were the other woman and sometimes you coped with that with a little help from dark humor.
âI thought we agreed youâd stop with the self deprecating stuff.â He reminded you. âOnly I can be a little mean tâyou.â He smirked devilishly and you rolled your eyes, but nodded.
âI know, I knowâŚsorry.â You giggled as he smooched your shoulder again.
âAnd you were right. We shouldâve ordered in.â He added, âYouâre basically always right though, angel.â He admitted and you smiled.
When you thought about how it was that Harry came into your life it felt so normal that the fact you were fucking almost felt strange. You were merely acquaintances and only because your uncle was none other than Rob Stringer. Well, you were related through marriage, but still. You and Harry both just happened to be in attendance at his birthday party one year and after loosening up with a few drinks you two were flirting up a storm in a secluded little nook. Harry was single then and you were finishing up your Masterâs degree in Audio Engineering, you both loved music, so that gave you two plenty to talk about. At the end of the night you exchanged numbers and added each other on instagram, but you never really spoke again after that.Â
It was a couple years later, at one of his last shows of his world tour that your paths crossed again. You all had a little âpartyâ at the hotel afterwards and you overheard one of his friends say that he was talking to someone and that sheâd be coming for his final show along with more of his friends and family. So you sort of kept your distance because you couldnât trust yourself with not flirting with him. But all throughout the night youâd make eye contact across the room or just narrowly miss each other as you rotated around the little cliques of people. His intense energy made you feel quite wired, so even when the final people trickled out of the rooftop patio area that had been reserved for the little cocktail party, you found yourself sitting at the pool on the far end of the rooftop, legs dangling in the perfectly cool water. Harry was heading back to his room when he spotted you across the way through the chaises and tables surrounding the pool.
Heâd greeted you with a cool âHey, stranger!â, when he entered the pool area. That greeting was something you thought youâd hate until it was coming from him. He was clearly on a good one, as were you, and you guys just talked for an hour until you both realized it was past 3am. The ride down in the elevator was charged with tension and a comfortable silence, both of you were just enjoying the intense vibe that was encompassing you for however long this ride lasted. When the elevator stopped and opened up on his floor you were prepared to say goodnight but he just extended his hand out towards you. It was an unspoken invitation. You recall asking him âArenât you dating someone?â And he just smirked and said ânot technicallyâ and well that was enough for you to let him guide you to his suite and the rest was history.
Youâd always thought sexual chemistry was a myth until you and Harry fucked. You had the things that scratched his itch and vice versa. It truly was supposed to be a one time thing but then you saw each other again after a bit more time and did it again. Harry was consumed by guilt after the first time, he felt ill and disgusted with himself. But when you two saw each other again you slept together again. And then again. And now it had happened once more.
You werenât hooking up regularly, so it wasnât a full fledged affair, it was more of a sporadic thing. The point was that now he had a girlfriend of almost a year now and you really needed to not do this again. You wanted to say you felt guilty for it all the time, but in all truth the guilt had diminished, especially when you were together. Thatâs how good it was. However, that didnât mean what you were doing wasnât wrong.
âSo when I tell you that this canât happen again you know that I mean it, right?â You asked as you closed the lid and then turned towards him. His eyes met your own with a solemn look as he nodded.
âI knowâŚthis was a slip up.â He said, there was a little guilt in his eyes, you could see it pulling him away from the present and into his head.Â
It truly had been this time. He had gone to a football match with your uncle the day before and you just happened to be over at his for dinner with your aunt and mum when they came back. Youâd gone your separate ways but he then texted you to see if you wanted to catch up and have dinner together the next day, well, today now. And you had agreed, but one thing led to another, like the time before and here you were.Â
âIsnât that what you said last time?â You asked with a smirk.
âHey, how was I supposed to know you worked out at that studio?â
âInstagram.â You said with a grin and he chuckled.
âOkay, I justâŚI just wanted to see you that time. I didnât intend for it to turn into sex.â
âLiar.â You whispered smugly before tiptoeing and kissing his lips gently and he chuckled.
âI mean, I fantasized about it, but I didnât intend to follow through with it.â He defended himself and you just giggled before your lips melted together. It was so easy to get lost when you kissed each other. Feeling his big, warm hands feeling out your curves and squeezing at your butt, it made you melt. And well, he was getting hard all over again and you giggled into your kiss.
âOne more before you go?â He asked you and you shook your head.Â
âWhy donât you channel all this towards your girl instead when she gets home.â You suggested before pecking his lips quickly and pulling away from him.Â
Harry felt confused when you said things like this to him. He wondered if you said it to make him feel guilty or were just being sincere about him focusing on her instead of you. So he followed after you until he was back in his bedroom and you were pulling your clothes on.
âAre you upset?â He asked you and you turned towards him as you fastened your bra on.
âNo, H. I didnât mean that in a bad way, sorry.â You assured as he grabbed your shirt from the floor and handed it to you. âThanks.â You hummed.
âWelcome.â He mumbled.
âI just meant likeâŚâ you sighed, âM-maybe if youâre notâŚsatisfied with how your sex life is with her, then-â
âLetâs not, alright?â He cut you off sternly, his eyes wild with frustration.
You just rolled lips together and nodded, âYouâre right. Sorry.â You apologized immediately as you looked away with a little bit of embarrassment. You could sense that the mood completely shifted between you two so you hurriedly got dressed in silence. Harry had just thrown on his sweats.
âReady?â He asked as soon as youâd buttoned your jeans.
âI can show myself out, H. Just finish cleaning up.â You assured him.
âWhatâre a few minutes worth at this point?â
âAt least a shower.â You responded and he smiled a bit.
âSee. Always right.â He acknowledged as he took your hand and squeezed it a bit in his.
âIâm not answering next time, Harry. Thatâs a promise.â You said seriously. You needed to put your foot down. It was bad enough that you didnât feel bad about it, so you really needed to stop. âSo donât even call, okay?â You requested and he nodded once before he let you go.
Harry stood there until he heard the front door open and close and he smiled to himself because he was already itching to call you again. He didnât let himself feel too guilty about this because he knew that he was going to stop, when? Well, he certainly believed the second time was the last time, but now it had happened a couple more times and he wouldnât mind not stopping. There was just something about the way you two fit together that made him want to keep going back. Even after the first time heâd had you, when you were both drunk and giggling and mucking about, the second he sunk inside of you his brain chemistry changed. Heâd never moaned so much while fucking someone. And then when you rode himâŚ
âFuckâŚâ he mumbled as his cock started growing hard so fast.Â
He slightly brought down his sweats and pulled his cock out as he sat on the bed. Harryâs eyes closed as he as he started to stroke his cock up and down at a steady pace, not wasting any time to tease or delay his orgasm in any way. His jaw tensed a bit as he clenched his teeth together and hissed in a breath as he rubbed at his frenulum the way you had done earlier with your tongue.Â
He absolutely loved your company, the chemistry was just there. Heâd never been with someone who made themselves right at home so easily. And not in an imposing way, you did it in a way that reminded him of when a friend you havenât seen in ages pops in for a long visit and they just slowly start to worm their way further in. You zapped him with an excitement that was reminiscent of the time when he fell in love for the first time. Where youâve got these blinders on and that person can do absolutely no wrong in your eyes. You only see all of the wonderful things about them you glorify them to an extent. You were a living fantasy.Â
âShit, need her so bad.â He mumbled as he stroked a bit faster. He visualized the way your breasts bounced in front of him as you rode his cock until he busted for you twice. And here he was again, about to come for you for the third time tonight. He loved the way you praised him when he was about to come for you and he recalled it now. He groaned as he basically heard your voice as if you were right there with him.
âThat feels so good, doesnât it, baby?â
âIâm going to make you come again, arenât I?âÂ
âYes, HarryâŚFuck yeah, daddy! Come for me.â
Harryâs eyes squeezed shut as his memories of your soft and sultry voice and tight, dripping little cunt milked the come out of him. He groaned as he felt it start to expand from his core and tickle down his legs and finally reach the tip of his cock. He let out the most lewd moan as he felt is start to erupt from his tip. His hips bucked up into his fist as his warm, milky sperm spurted out against his abs quite intensely a few times before it diminished and soon stopped. He gave himself a gentle squeeze before letting go and sighing in satisfaction. He was obsessed with you, he couldnât stop thinking about you. About when heâd see you next. But you were right, it couldnât happen again. He was getting in too deep and the longer he let this go on the more painful it would be for everyone involved if it ever came to light.Â
*************
You had a short cry in the car on your way home because you were so fucking into Harry but you couldnât fuck with his life anymore. Never did you think youâd be someoneâs side piece, it shocked you! But Harry just understood your mind and body in ways that no one but you knew and it was so amazing to feel so understood. To feel in tune with someone, whether it be in the middle of a sexual experience or just while making conversation. Thatâs why it had been so hard to stay away. But you meant it this time. You couldnât continue being his escape of whatever it was that he was missing in his relationship.Â
You hadnât meant to offend him when suggesting he have a conversation about the sexual things in his relationship with his girlfriend. You just wanted him to be able to get what he needed from his relationship, that was the point wasnât it? You were certain things were just fine in his relationship but when it comes to sex, âjust fineâ is a mere step up from ânot goodâ. And when you and Harry got together everything flowed so perfectly that he was willing to be unfaithful just to have a taste of that.Â
What you two did was fuck really well. There wasnât really any tenderness in those moments, you two just relished in the ecstasy that came with the lust and pleasure when you two got together. You were into the same things, you could push the limits of what was acceptable with him. It was so rare to find such a good match, but you were determined to stay true to your word because at the end of the day, no matter how good the sex and company were, he had someone else.
After a couple of days you got the courage to block his number. It was a temporary measure in case either of you slipped up in the near future because if he did just the right amount of groveling youâd give in far more easily than you cared to admit.
âŚ.TWO MONTHS LATERâŚ.
You had been doing really well after distancing yourself from Harry. You werenât sure how long youâd need before you could see him without your pussy getting all puffy and sticky at the mere sight of him and the sound of his voice. In order to achieve this youâd also stopped frequenting the places where you knew he liked to go, so you hadnât even seen him this entire time. You were proud of yourself for being able to quit him cold turkey so when one of your friends invited you out to Amanteâs, a private club for the rich and famous (precisely the kind of place Harry went to when he wanted to be out of the house but not being lurked by admirers), you quickly disregarded the reluctance that initially arose. The odds of you running into him were quite low and you just needed the night out, especially after the grueling work week youâd had.
You got a bit dressed up, something short of cocktail attire, and then just added some eyeliner to darken up your makeup before rushing out of your town home. You got into your Uber and made your way to the club. Amanteâs wasnât a club to dance, it was more of a social club. There was a main bar with a large sitting room, some billiard, and karaoke rooms, and then a lovely patio area where they had a stove oven to bake fresh pizzaâs. Thatâs usually where your friends hung out, out back and away from the older crowd. You were heading back, tucking away your memberâs card when you heard your name.
âY/N!â You glanced up and smiled brightly when you saw your friend, Goldie.
âG! Look at you!â You giggled happily, completely blown away by her gorgeous outfit.
âThank you, thank you!â She grinned, âYouâre looking lovely as well.â She complimented and you tutted, waving off the compliment. âI was just on my way to freshen up a bit. I know youâve just arrived, but do you want to join?â She asked and you agreed and were easily swept away.Â
You too took the time to touch up your lipliner and lipstick, you were being cautious as Goldie re-glued one of her strip lashes that seemed to be needing more adhesive. After helping her fan it dry to a tacky consistency she placed it back on. You gave yourself a few more spritzes of perfume before you both headed out.
âSo it is a big group?â You asked as you two weaved through the sitting room, locking eyes with a handsome man before exchanging a timid smile and continuing on.
âAbout eight of us.â
âEight?â You asked in surprise. Your main group only consisted of six people.
âYeah, Sam brought Tom and Harry with him.â She informed you. Suddenly, you felt the world come to a screeching halt. Just your fucking luck!Â
âOh!â You exclaimed.
âYou know them both already, right?â Goldie asked you.
âOh yeah, Iâve met them before.â You assured and she nodded. She was saying something more but you genuinely couldnât hear anything as you started to get trapped in your own head.
As soon as you stepped out though your hearing tuned back in and picked out Harryâs boisterous laughter over everyone elseâs and you immediately felt your heart skip a beat. Your skin started to tingle, goosebumps breaking out over your arms the closer you got, and those tingles started to seep down into your guts. The butterflies of excitement and nervous were fluttering with reckless abandon in anticipation. Then, finally one of the servers slipped past you and opened up your field of vision to Harry, or his rather chiseled side profile. His hair was longer than youâd last seen him and his facial hair had come in nicely; if you concentrated a bit more you could practically feel it scratching at the delicate skin between your thighs as he worked his way up to your pu-
âLook whoâs here!â Goldie announced with glee as you two reached the end of the table and everyone glanced over to her and then to you.Â
Harryâs gaze immediately found your own and his eyes raked down your body subtly. You ignored the intense heat of his eyes taking you in longingly and just waved at everyone and did a general greeting before taking your seat on the chair at the end. You were taking everyone in for a moment before picking up the drinks menu to gather yourself until you heard your name.
âY/N, do you want to sit in the booth? Itâs far more comfortable.â Harry spoke to you and you glanced up at him from the menu.
âIâm alright here. Thanks.â You offered a polite smile before looking away.Â
You knew full well that you werenât ordering anything off of this specialty menu, youâd just get your usual Whiskey and soda water with a squeeze of lemon. You just needed a distraction while you composed yourself enough to look at him without picturing him in his full naked glory. It was tough and when you spared him a glance when he wasnât looking his lips still quirked up to the left, carving his dimple into his cheek. It made you smile, but after that you just steered clear. No one knew that you and Harry were more familiar with each other than the times youâd been to his shows or seen him at your uncleâs things on occasion, so giving him any more attention would make everyone think you were flirting with a taken man. And speaking ofâŚwhere was she? It didnât take long for someone to bring her up and ask how heâd been coping with her gone for work.
âIâm good. Iâve always been big on having my own things to keep me occupied.â He said, âThen on the other hand Iâm all alone in that big, old house all the time.â he announced and you reached for your drink and took it.
âYou donât get lonely?â Someone asked him.
âNot usually, but lately just a bit.â He said and his gaze flickered over to you, âWouldnât mind having some company when things feel a bit slow.â He confessed.
And with that, you excused yourself to the bathroom and rushed over there. You felt so stupid for getting worked up over what he was saying, but you knew exactly what he meant. You could perfectly envision him letting you into his house and immediately dropping to his knees as he got your pants off and just licked you out right there against the doorway. As soon as you got in the stall you grabbed a few sheets of toilet paper and pulled your dress up a bit before slipping your hand down the front of your panties to soak up the arousal that had you all slicked up. Your clit was so sensitive that even when the wad of toilet paper skimmed over it as you retracted your hand, it made you bite down on your lip. For a moment you genuinely wished that Harry would burst through the door and lock it behind him so that he could take you then and there. It was a sinful thought and you were quite disappointed in yourself that all it took was being in his presence to have your resolve break down like this. Betrayed by your own body. Once you had washed your hands you beelined it for the bar and waited against the counter.
âWhat can I get for you, miss?â
âJust a shot of vodka.â You said, âDo you still carry the Kettle One grapefruit one?â
âWe do.â
âThat please. Chilled.â
âRight away.â The man smiled and you thanked him before he spun around to get what you wanted.Â
âCan I pick that up for you?â You heard from beside you and turned to see the handsome man that had made eyes at you when you first arrived.
âOh no, thatâs alright.â
âI insist. I was hoping to buy you a drink but seeing as youâre here with friends, Iâm afraid this would be my only opportunity. Iâm Eric.â He said extending his hand and you smiled.
âIâm Y/N. Lovely to meet you.â
âThe pleasure is entirely mine. So what do you say? Can I at least get this for you?â He inquired once more and you nodded.
âYeah, alright.â You agreed and he smiled, âDo you want one too? Some guy is paying.â You joked and he chuckled.
âSure.â
âAlright. I can spare a bit of time.â You flirted and he called on the bartender and asked him for another.Â
Soon you had your shots before you and you were clinking the little shot glasses together before tossing them back. He scoffed afterwards and said it was awful and you did as well. You explained that the last time you had this specific vodka it may have been in a spritzer or shooter of sorts, not actually straight. So you guys laughed about that and chatted a little bit about yourselves. You exchanged social media profiles and while you mentioned to him that you werenât interested in being involved with anyone at the moment, you assured him that if you changed your mind you would reach out. With that you headed back to the table and rolled your eyes as some of your friends whooped and yelped dramatically after someone else had seen you flirting up a storm inside.
âMan, I was never that bold when I was single!â your friend Paul smirked and you giggled.
âI wasnât being bold, he was.â
âIs that all it takes now a days?âÂ
âSometimes.â You giggled and went back to your drink.Â
You felt a bit more relaxed now and well, Harry was pissed because he did not acknowledge you once for the rest of the night. Did it make you sad? Of course, but he had no right or reason to be upset at this and you figured that was his way of coping with that. After you had a second full drink your buzz started to come in. You were giggling at everything and getting all affectionate with Paul, who was on your left. He was gay, so you knew that he wouldnât misinterpret it as you scooched closer and leaned against his shoulder. You had a slight moment of weakness and when you glanced at Harry he was already looking at you. You could feel the energy emanating from him. He looked kind of lost and sad. You had the urge to reach for him, but you couldnât do that here. So instead you just offered him a small smile and his gaze softened a bit and then you looked away.Â
The rest of the time seemed to fly by and before you knew it you were being dropped off in front of your house.Â
âThank you so much for the ride. You are the best!â You praised Goldie with gratitude.
âNot a problem, darling!â
âDo you need water or to have a wee or anything?â You asked.
âI should be alright!â She giggled, âThank you, though. Weâll see each other for Massimoâs birthday in a few, yeah?â
âYeah, Iâll be there.â You smiled and waved goodbye as she drove off. You then keyed your way inside and immediately shrugged your jacket off, the alcohol in your system had made you feel a bit warm. You were just about to get your shoes off when there were a few knocks on the door and you grinned.
âI knew sheâd have to pee.â You said to yourself lowly and when you opened up the door you swore any drunken feeling evaporated from your system as his eyes met yours. âHarry, I donât think that-â
You were cut off by his lips colliding with yours as he pushed you inside. You easily melted into it and sucked his plump bottom lip between your own lips. He groaned as his hands slide down to your backside, kneading it in his big warm hands. He started turning you around until your back collided with the door and he started to kiss down your neck. You were obsessed with the way his lips felt and with the way his scent enveloped you. You moaned as he you felt him start to suck at the base of your throat.
âN-no marks remember?â You panted as you scratched the back of his head gently.
âMmmâŚdonât think anyoneâll be suspicious after you were flirting with that guy at the bar.â He mumbled before picking up where he left off. Your mouth parted as you moaned in slight pain at how hard he was sucking at you.Â
âTsssâŚit hurts!â You winced.
âGood.â He mumbled before kissing over the mark. You loved when he did things to claim you, because outside of this you werenât his to claim. He pecked your lips quickly as he pressed his forehead against yours, âYou think about that next time before ghosting me for two months.â He lowly and you shook your head.
âIt was for your own good.â You reminded.
âI think I can decide whatâs good for me and whatâs not.â He mumbled lowly as one of his hands came up and angled your face up towards his. The deep, magenta glow from the little sunset lamp in your entryway was making this moment feel like a drug-induced hallucination. Breathing his scent and air made you feel intoxicated. You were putty in his hands. âIâve missed you so much, angel.â He said lowly. Thatâs when you realized that his other hand had slithered up your thigh, he was just an inch away from touching you where you needed him most.
âH, no. We shouldnât.â You reasoned, but did absolutely nothing to push him away or stop his hand from slithering further up your thigh. You wanted him to keep going, but you shouldnât.
âTell me to stop then.â He responded huskily and you inhaled sharply as his fingers rubbed over your clothed slit. Your hand darted down and wrapped around his wrist and his eyes immediately softened, âIs that a stop?â He asked with slight concern and you shook your head.
âHarder.â You requested. He groaned and added more pressure, his finger dipping into your crease and colliding with your clit. He felt as the tension just melted off of your body and the soft moan that slipped past your lips made him grin.
âIs that good, angel?â He asked and you nodded and whimpered as he went a bit faster. âYouâve been wet for a while, hmmm?â
âYes.â You smiled, âSince I saw you.â You confessed and he giggled.Â
âYeah?â He asked, fully amused at learning this.
âYeah.â You nodded, still smiling cheek to cheek.
âFor real?â He asked lowly, more vulnerably. His eyes bore into yours and you nodded again, not breaking eye contact with him. âThatâs fucking hot.â He groaned before kissing your sloppily.Â
It was all tongues and teeth colliding, there was just so much urgency that it didnât even matter if you were kissing at the same pace, you just wanted to be against him. One of your hands reached down to feel the sizable bulge in his pants. You were obsessed with how big his dick got. He stretched you out so good, you got wetter in anticipation. He groaned in satisfaction as you rubbed over him with more pressure, really letting the heel of your palm press against the head of his cock.
âHarry?â
âYes, angel?â
âPlease fuck me.â You panted against his lips and he nodded.
âYeah, baby. Want me to fuck you? Iâll fuck you.â He muttered against your lips before pulling you off towards your bedroom.
âWait, wait! My shoes! Let me get âem off!â You giggled and he groaned and knelt down. You bit your lip and smiled down at him as you placed your foot on his thigh. He kissed your knee as his fingers undid the straps of your high heel.
âNext one.â He hummed and you switched legs. âThere you are, now lets get to it.â He smiled and you pulled him to your bedroom swiftly.
As soon as you got in you reached across your body to pull down your dressâ zipper. About halfway down, Harryâs hands slid the straps down your shoulders and then slid under your arms to grab your breasts. He squeezed them as his lips traveled up your neck.
âFuck, I missed these.â He hummed and you bit your lip and whined as he gently pinched your nipples down between his thumbs and index fingers. He pressed a bit harder until you gasped and he eased up. âAgain?â He asked and you nodded.
âPlease, again.â You confirmed.Â
This was one of the reasons Harry loved sleeping with you. Little things like this, where he was a bit more aggressive and pushed the limits with you. You leaned into it, you loved the bite of pain. You loved feeling pushed to the edge and giving him complete free reign to do with you as he pleased, youâd set some boundaries before but there were very few. And well, he enjoyed taking you there. Itâs what he was missing, he figured it out after not having you for two months.Â
Things werenât bad in his relationship but they were rather tame. He loved having slow, meaningful sex but he also loved having horny, kinky, and primal sex where he could fulfill his urges however he pleased. That wasnât really the kind of person his partner was, to be fair she had tried but she just couldnât get into it. And well, knowing you were of that persuasion, it just became easiest to seek you out for it. But he didnât expect to get whipped after a couple times. It was bad, he had been struggling without you. And thank whatever higher power there was that your paths coincided tonight because he really just needed to see you. Even if nothing had come of it, at least he got to be around you and feel excited again. That very spark of excitement being relit was the thing that persuaded him to show up at your door and he was so glad he had.
âYouâre so fucking beautiful.â He hummed as he glanced down at your body. âSo fucking perfect. And so good for me.â He goaded you on. You loved how he spoke to you when you fucked, âAlways so fucking good. Arenât you, angel?â
âYes, daddy.â You whined and he groaned. Just hearing you call him that again had clouded his judgement completely and the rational part of himself evaporated into thin air.
In moments Harry was urging you to get into bed while he quickly undressed himself. You were nestling yourself into the pillows when he climbed on. You parted your legs to allow him to rest himself over your body and as he settled over you he kissed you deeply. You were aching to feel his cock stretching you open and filling you up with each inch of it that sunk inside of you. You were longing to feel the satisfaction that came with sleeping with him and only him. It was dangerous, like a drug.
Harry kissed your lips once more before pressing himself up, âGonna get a taste of you first.â He said to you and you bit your lip in excitement.Â
You stayed perfectly still as Harry kissed down your chest and stomach, then skipped down to your thighs and nipped and kissed and sucked his way up until he was pressing kisses over your labia. He loved feeling the wetness seeping out from between your lips, he loved how wet and horny you got for him. So without any further delays he nuzzled in and lapped at your achey little hole, dipping his tongue in until you were grinding into his face and gasping as his nose kept nudging against your clit. He was trying not to, but he was smiling so big, it was getting hard to keep doing what he was doing. But he was absolutely blissed out over getting to savor you once again.
âOh fuckâŚâ you mewled, âMy clit! Suck my clit!â You whined and he groaned as he glided his mouth further up to get to your clit. His mustache pricked at your hypersensitive skin and it made you weak in the knees. You loved the contrast of his smooth lips and tongue in comparison to the roughness of his facial hair scratching over your skin. Once he felt the reached the raised little bump, Harry parted his lips to suck and flick his tongue at the sensitive little bundle until you started to writhe your hips.
Your moans became more consistent and then he pressed his middle finger into you. You gasped as he hooked it up, right into your g-spot. Your abs immediately started to tense as he played your body with an absolutely lethal level of lust-driven determination. He wanted to make you come. The final nail in the coffin was when he plunged a second finger in. The soft smacks of his fingers thrusting in and out of you were getting louder the closer you got to your orgasm. His moans of enjoyment and your praises of gratitude to him joined the chorus of things pushing you right to the edge. And just like that you were coming undone around his fingers.Â
âFuck, thatâs it, angel.â He chuckled against you, kissing at your clit lightly until he had worked you through it all the way.Â
Harry kissed up your body with lust and what felt like relief. And when he was back up at your face he went in for a sultry kiss, tongue first. You moaned as you tasted yourself on his tongue and felt his hands rub up and down your inner thighs while his heavy erection bobbed up and down in the small space between your bodies. You just wanted him so badly, you raised your hips up to get his tip against your folds and hopefully your clit. He adjusted a bit until his tip kissed your clit as youâd been hoping. You whimpered and he bit his lip at the soft whimpers escaping from your throat as his cock kept bumping into your clit at the perfect pace. He was trying to not make too much of it because if he thought about it too much heâd come like this with ease. And while it was very tempting to do so if only to see your pussy glazed over with his cum, he needed to feel you. He wanted to be buried deep in the person heâd been missing and thinking about all this time when he finally came.
âPlease, H. Put it in!â You begged and he groaned as he angled himself down and to your entrance. He gently nudged against it, heâd have to assist a bit to push it inside.
âYouâre still on the pill?â He asked as he glanced up at you and your expression fell a bit as your eyes met.
âNo, I stopped it last month.â And then you cocked your head towards the adjoining bathroom, âI have condoms somewhere in there though.â You offered because he had always insisted on protection. But this time he bit his lip pensively.
âCa-can IâŚpull out?â He asked and your eyes widened and dazzled a bit upon hearing his request. Youâd never gone bare before, it was one of the things youâd agreed on every time youâd meet up. Of course, for your own sexual health, but largely because he was still sleeping with a long term partner who wasnât aware that he had another sexual partner. Truly, the least you two could do was use condoms.Â
âUmmm, a-are you sure?â You asked him.Â
âYeah angel, Iâm absolutely sure.â You looked a bit skeptical, âMâsure.â He insisted with a nod, âI need tâfeel you.â He admitted lowly as his eyes glanced up to yours. He looked uncertain of having shared that with you but you could also see the urgency in them. Your lips twitched up in a small smile.
âOkay.â You agreed and he smiled down at you as he started to guide himself down to your entrance.Â
When his tip finally met with your entrance and he started to press in you sighed in relief. You had slept with someone else shortly after the last time with Harry, so it had been a while for you and you were aching to feel the stretch as your body adjusted and accommodated to his size.Â
âReady?â He asked and you nodded eagerly.
âIâm so ready.â You responded, nearly breathless and with that he surged forward with enough force to sink inside, âOh fuuuuckâŚâ You moaned, eyes squeezing shut the second your muscles relaxed enough to allow him to sink in about halfway.Â
Harry moaned in relief as well, but his eyes were fixed on the place where your bodies were connected. He loved to see you stretched out around him, he marveled at the way he fit inside of you. Without a warning he reared back and you whined. He smirked smugly and glanced up at you before thrusting back into you. You moaned as your gazes locked once again.
âCan you take it all with the next one?â He asked and you nodded once, âYou sure?â
âYeah, mâsure. Please, H.â You whined softly. With that he pulled back again and thrust inside with a bit more strength and then he actually shifted his hips down causing your legs to fall open even more as you opened right up for him. âOh shit!â You gasped in surprise when his cock went as deep as it could. It felt like he was in your stomach.
âRelax fâme, angel.â He encouraged you and when you did and he ground into you, his tip just barely grazed your cervix. The small, but dull ache told you thatâs where he was. âCan I move?â
âPlease move.â You giggled breathlessly and he smiled before pulling out and gliding back in with ease. You were even more wet now with his thrusts. Your body was practically singing for him and the way it felt to be connecting with him this way after all of this time.
Your hands ran up and down the hot and smooth skin of his back and arms. You didnât know how much you missed the feeling of the bulging muscles in his back and arms working hard to make you feel good. He was so strong, it made you even hornier as you brought a hand over his chest to feel his bulging pectorals. He smiled and knelt up, spreading your legs even more as he watched with lustful eyes as his cock glided in and out of you with ease.
âFuck, you take it so well.â He grunted through his thrusts before grabbing your left breast in his hand. He groped and squeezed at it and your nipple, causing your back to arch up with his tugs as you gasped and moaned. âToo much?â He asked when you winced and you shook your head.
âItâs good! Itâs so fucking good!â You mewled.
Harry was obsessed with how perfect you looked beneath him. Gorgeous face, tits bouncing up and down with the force of his thrusts. Your warm and inviting little hole taking his cock as well as he remembered. For a while there at Amanteâs he was worried that youâd leave with that handsome guy who was entertaining you at the bar and boy, did his blood boil. He wasnât going to act on his need for you until he saw that. At the very least, the man had gotten your socials and heâd be a fool to not shoot his shot with you. But thatâs why he ended up at your doorstep, he wanted to be fresh on your mind if you decided to try your luck with someone else. He knew it was messy and even toxic of him to do this, but he wanted you to compare. He wanted you to obsess and lose sleep over him the way he did over you.
âDamn, look at you.â He sighed with a slight smirk, âYou were being so good, werenât you? Keeping your promise and staying away, but look at you now.â He pointed out, âAll it took was seeing me once for you to spread your legs for me.â He said smugly and you moaned, âYouâre right back where you started, angel. My needy, cock-hungry, little slut.â He teased and degraded you just how you loved, it was pushing you closer and closer to the brink.
Your walls tightened up around him, squeezing him tight. You enjoyed this. This was the side of him that he saved for you. The side of him that his girlfriend didnât like and couldnât handle. You loved how he mocked you and made you feel so weak and fickle. Youâd spent most of your life being strong, being the rock, it was good to be able to not be that person. To give in to your recklessness and your humanity in a safe space with a person who not only cared for you, but fucked you so good you could detach from reality and just enjoy being taken care of.
âFuck, Iâm so close!â You gasped when he ground deep into you while rubbing over your clit.Â
The pleasure started to expand from deep in your core and to the rest of your body. Your walls were fluttering around his cock erratically, without your influence. His deep moans in response had your skin covered in goosebumps. And as the feeling made it down your legs, you writhed beneath him, whining and whimpering as you got closer and closer. Your brain was starting to shut off and your eyes to glaze over as you succumbed to the pleasure possessing your body. When your ears started to ring you knew you were about to come. You were smiling in satisfaction as the moans flowed from your mouth, limbs feeling like jell-o.
âFuck daddy, Iâm gonna come!â You gasped, âPlease, let me come!â You asked for permission. You always had to ask the first time.
âGo on, angel. Give it tâme, come for me.â He granted you the permission and immediately your body went tense.Â
Your eyes rolled back and your jaw went slack as all of those wonderful, tingling feelings rippled from your core and out to the rest of your body. It felt like your veins were pumping fire through you. You were desperately grinding up to meet his own thrusts, not able to get enough of him even now as you creamed all over his cock. Harry leaned down to hover over you again, breathing in your exhales, letting his own pleasure reach its own pinnacle. He had every intention of pulling out, but seeing you there beneath him so fucking perfect and fucked out because of him, plus the underlying jealously he was still feeling that led him to your bed, he just couldnât stop. His thrusts grew erratic and his hands found yours, he pressed them into the mattress as he interlocked your fingers. The look in his eyes tipped you off that his resolve was breaking.
âH-Harry, pull out!â You stammered out the reminder as his brows furrowed and he shook his head. His thrusts slowed but he fucked into your harder until he sunk into you as deep as he could. âOh fuck!â You whined.Â
âFuuuuckâŚâ he moaned deeply as his eyes squeezed shut and then pressed his forehead into yours as he ignored your reminder and started to come inside of you. He needed to and in that moment had no interest in sticking to his own rule.
You could feel the dramatic pulses and twitches of his cock as your snug, warm walls milked the cum out of him. Just feeling it filling you up like this was working you up all over again. Harry groaned and moaned through his orgasm, enjoying it for as long as he could. He had no idea if youâd be angry with him when he took your face in again, but he was glad he did it. He needed to do it. He could feel you trying to free up your hands, so he let them go. He was mentally preparing to feel you pushing him off of you in a completely appropriate fit of rage. But instead you just ran your fingers up the back of his neck and gently scratched at the back of his head. You smiled a bit as you felt his body relax and melt against yours before you giggled.
âYouâre reckless and stupid for that.â You chastised him before kissing the side of his face and he just smiled.
âIâll make sure to get a pill to you in the morning.â He mumbled, âSorry, I justâŚsomething came over me.â He muttered.
âItâs alright.â You assured him, âI like it.â You admitted timidly and he smiled.
âYeah? Sure?â
âYes.â You reiterated and he smiled.
You just lay in silence for a little bit, recouping from the intense sex youâd just had. You were enjoying his warmth and the weight of him over you as much as possible before he made his swift exit. But his breaths were getting more and more shallow and he was melting against you further and further.
Suddenly he pushed up a bit until his eyes were meeting yours, âIâm sorry for doing that without asking. I shouldâve asked.â He said softly, suddenly feeling really bad and guilty for coming inside of you like that. He had never pushed the limit like that before and was worried that you were just downplaying it.
âYes, you shouldâve but Iâm not upset that you didnât. I ummmâŚI like that quite a bit.â You admitted bashfully, âThough, IâmâŚsurprised you went through with it, but definitely not upset at you for it.âÂ
âPromise?â
âI promise.â You confirmed.
âCan I stay?â He asked after a moment of silence and you bit your lip, feeling so hesitant to allow it.
âWhy?â You asked.
âIâm fucking tired.â He said and you smiled, âBut mostly becauseâŚI donât want to be in the house alone for another night.â He admitted. You gave it a thought for a moment before agreeing.
âJust this once.â You decided and he thanked you with a gentle kiss to your lips before warning you that he was going to pull out.Â
You two got cleaned up and then back into bed. You had gotten in first and had turned on your side, facing away from him to give him both, space and privacy. Moments later you felt the bed dip and the last thing you expected was for Harry to continue scooting in until his front was flush with your back. But when he tried to drape his arm over your midsection you sat up.
âWhatâs wrong?â He asked as he sat up as well and you switched on the beside lamp and turned to him.
âWhat are you doing?â You asked him.
âNothing, just getting comfortable to sleep.â
âWhy do you think I moved all the way over here? To give you space.â You said with a shake of your head.
âOh, youâre not a cuddler?â He asked.
âOh no, I can be but we donât do this kind of thing.â You explained.
âWell what if I want to?â He asked.
âThen maybe you should go sleep in your own house.â You said and he sighed, âItâs not that I donât want to butâŚI like you Harry and I donât want to start to not like you.â You explained and he pouted.
âHow do you mean?âÂ
âIf weâŚblur more lines than we already have then things can only get more complicated between us and end badly. I care about you too much to let that happen. Itâs why I blocked you and why I stayed away from you this whole time.â You explained.
âYouâre right.â He nodded, âI shouldnât have shown up like this tonight. It was hard, being away from you but I was doing it.â
âYeah.â You agreed, âSo, if you want to stay here tonight, then we stay on our own sides of the bed. And this is the only time it can happen.âÂ
âOkay.â He agreed with ease and you smiled.
âGood.â You concluded and turned to switch off the light while Harry shuffled back over to make more space. Once again, the two of you were shrouded in the dark with more space between the two of you.Â
âIs this also the last time we sleep together?â He asked into the darkness.
âI think so.â You said with a bit of uncertainty.Â
And well, Harry was glad you were feeling hesitant about it, you two were quite great together. He could just end his relationship, but he didnât feel like âthe sex could be betterâ was really a good enough reason. Apart from things being a little bit slow in that department he would say that his relationship was good. He was happy. There was good give and take from both of them. He could see this panning out for the long haul if he really prioritized the relationship. He didnât feel quite ready to be making those moves though. Maybe thatâs why he was still clinging to you. You sparked up a part of him that made his life feel unpredictable and exciting. You were more open and freewheeling. You were just fun, whereas his girlfriend was exactly as she seemed, a calm and sweet spirit. It certainly paired well with the side of him that liked to slow down, the side of him that he wanted to be in tune with after a large world tour. Thatâs why heâd settled in so easily.Â
But youâŚyou were something else. Even though he tended to be a little more on the quiet side, when you were around you made him feel just as included as the person who was the extrovert of the group. You connected with the cheeky and mischievous side of him. You made him laugh and feel all warm and fuzzy inside. You were like that first taste of coffee in the morning. The very same one that gave you the feeling that were awake now and made you feel ready to face whatever came at you that day. You were incredibly unforgettable. Since the first time heâd met you, youâd constantly come up in his thoughts. The fact that he was friends with your uncle mightâve aided with that, but only by tiniest bit. The feeling that swirled in his gut and chest the very first time he locked eyes with you last summer, thatâs what kept him coming back. Because even to this day, whenever he had the privilege of being in your presence, heâd feel the exact same thing. Itâs like when you looked at him everything stopped. There was goodness, authenticity, and mischief in your gaze. He loved to be on the receiving end of your undivided attention. Even now, as he just laid here silently, ruminating and obsessing over all of this, he could feel that you were looking in his direction now and after a few second he felt you turn away.
You turned your head forward again and just stared up at the ceiling and sighed. âAre you upset?â You asked him softly.
âYes and no.â he responded. You bit your lip as your fingers twitched a bit as you fought from reaching out towards his hand. But after a few seconds you just slid your hand over. When Harry felt your fingers grazing his hand he turned it palm up and let you slide your fingers into the gaps between his.Â
âIs this okay?â
âYeah, angel.â He whispered back. You two fell silent for a bit before you spoke up again.
âYou know, maybe itâs a good thing Iâm only your side piece. If I had you to myself Iâm afraid weâd never do anything productive again.â You pondered aloud and he snorted out a laugh, causing you to giggle.
âFucking like bunnies is actually very productive.â He added and you sputtered out a laugh.
âWe wouldnât just fuck! Weâd share other hobbies.â You reminded.
âFellatio and cunnilingus.â He mumbled before you both started sniggering again.
âI was going to say anal play but that too I guess.â You muttered and he chuckled and squeezed your hand a bit.Â
âCheeky girl.â He mumbled through his laugh.
You were fighting with all your might not to just roll over and onto him and kiss him. You liked him so fucking much, but this was wrong. You werenât that kind of girl and he wasnât that kind of guy. It was crazy how with the right person at your side you could and would do just about anything. You laid there thinking about it all for a few seconds and very quickly concluded that maybe one more time couldnât hurt.
In just a few moments you were straddling Harryâs lap and leaning down to kiss him. His  arms wrapped around your waist and pulled you down into him. You sighed in relief as your lips collided. Your hand was on his jaw, holding him close as you smooched his lips wetly a couple of times before he drew out his tongue and laved over your bottom lip. Your mouths soon started smacking together softly as you French kissed passionately. You could feel his boner growing beneath you and you couldnât help yourself as you ground down onto him. His hands came down to your ass and squeezed at it, pulling you down onto him a bit harder. You moaned as his rock hard cock rubbed into your clit and you sped up your pace.
âFuck me.â Harry mumbled his request as he gently spanked your bottom.
âYeah?â You panted as you slowed down.
âYeah, get my dick out.â He instructed. You slid down his thigh and tugged his briefs down carefully, allowing his cock to spring right up. He sighed in relief and you suddenly had a need to feel his weight on your tongue. You slid the rest of the way down, parting his legs as you got lower and lower until your mouth was over his cock. You guided him into your mouth, immediately sucking at his tip fervently as he moaned and rubbed over your cheek.
âTake more, angel. Take more.â He urged you. You did so without hesitation, relaxing your jaw and throat as you sunk further down. He was quite the mouthful, so there was no way of doing this neatly. It was sloppy and needy and you were enjoying it as much as he was âFuck, thatâs good, baby.â He groaned, brows creased in pleasure as you started to fondle his balls as well. His abs were starting to tense and his breathing to grow shallow. âAngel, get on me. Please, mâso fucking close.â He begged and you slowly pulled off of him.
You glanced up at him and smiled as you moved back up and knelt over him. You moved your panties to the side and he quickly reached for his cock and held it up for you. You shifted your hips a bit when you felt him up against your labia and in moments you were sinking down onto him slowly. You both moaned in relief before you went a bit further and stopped. You were getting used to his girth before sliding down a little bit more, until finally you were seated on him fully.
âFuck, itâs so bigâŚâ you winced as you bounced over his cock.Â
âI know, baby, but you take it so well. Fuck, you feel so good. So fucking good.â He groaned.
One of his big hands was holding your hips, guiding you up and down, helping you through the motions. His other hand was rubbing your clit in perfectly timed little circles. With his cock prodding right into your sweet spot and his fingers rubbing over your clit, you were quickly reaching your climax. Your skin was covered in goosebumps as you took everything in. The sensations of fucking him, of his hands on your body. The sounds of your ass smacking into his thighs with every bounce over him and your soft grunts and his moans all got you closer and closer to your orgasm. The coil of pleasure that seemed to be winding up inside of you was about to spring free. You were starting to tingle all over, your moans were increasing in pitch the closer and closer you got.Â
âOh fuckâŚoh fuck, Iâm coming!â You gasped and he groaned as he felt your walls pulsing erratically around his cock. You started to lose your rhythm as you came all over him.
âFuck! Fuck, youâre gonna make me come!â He warned as he started to thrust up into you hard to get himself to his orgasm and you all the way through yours. He was hammering into your g-spot and you were once again being pushed to the edge. You moaned his name in gratitude and praise as he fucked you through another orgasm. Harry held your hip with one hand while the other grabbed around your neck gently and tugged you down until you were moaning into his mouth. âGood girl.â He panted and kissed you quickly, âMâgonna come in you.â He panted and you groaned as he held you down hard, âShit, angel? Know you want me to fuck another load into your perfect, little pussy.â He panted and you nodded, âAsk for it, then.â He said and you whined but parted your lips to speak anyway.
âPlease come inside me, daddy! Please!â You implored, âI need tâfeel you filling me up, H. Please!âÂ
How could he resist that? He grunted deeply through a handful of thrusts before gabbing your hips hard and holding you down onto his lap as he thrusted up as deep as he could and ground up into your pelvis. You were trembling over him, legs feeling like jell-o as he shot his load deep into you. You could feel the warmth of it filling you up and it was making your brain start to fog. You leaned down and kissed him gently again. His grip on your hips started to loosen up and soon his hands were gently sliding up to your waist and wrapping around you, pulling you down over him as you continued kissing hungrily as you came down from your orgasms. You were both struggling to breathe but neither of you wanted to pull away. Pulling away only meant that this would end and neither of you was quite ready for it to be over. You stayed like that, kissing and cock warming until he completely softened up and started to slip from you.
âHarry, Harry!â You giggled against his lips, âI need to clean up before I get your cum all over my sheets.â You warned and he groaned and kissed you once more.
âAlright, go on.â He said lowly, voice deep and gravely due to how late it was. You tightened up as you knelt up and scurried to the bathroom. You sat on the toilet and let his cum leak out of you before letting yourself pee. You were just sliding your panties back on when Harry peaked in. âMay I?â
âYeah.â You nodded and moved to wash your hands.Â
âMâgonna steal a few wipes.â He said and you nodded.
âYeah, whatever you need.â You assured and hurried out to just check you hadnât stained the bed. Thankfully you hadnât and just as you were about to turn out the lights Harry emerged from the bathroom. He hurried back and settled in and then you turned off the lights. You both got comfortable again, only this time you were resting shoulder to shoulder, not minding the proximity. You fell quiet for a bit until Harry cleared his throat.
âAre you going to go out with that guy from Amante?â He asked and you sighed.
âI think soâŚitâd be a good distraction.â You mumbled tiredly.
âYeah, maybe.â He responded. âIf it pans out, maybe we can all go on a double date.â He joked and you snorted and reached over to smack his tummy gently as he chuckled.
âThatâd be so fucked up.â You chuckled.
âI know it might be weird, but can we still be friends?â He asked,
âWeâre always friends.â
âThen donât block me this time.â He said and you smiled.
âThen donât call me when youâre bored and horny.â You quipped back and he chuckled.
âDeal.â He hummed and you nudged your shoulder into his playfully and he nudged you back. You guys talked about random things until you dozed off side by side.Â
When you woke up the next morning, already later in the morning, you were alone but Harry had left a morning after pill on your bedside table with a glass of water, just as heâd promised.
âŚ.One Month LaterâŚ.
Itâd been a while since youâd crossed paths with Harry. Heâd been out of the country doing his things, visiting his girlfriend, and friends in other placesâŚreally just carrying on as normal. But him being out of the country provided you the opportunity to start to go out with others as you intended. Not that you couldnât do those things with him in the country, but knowing that he was off and with his girlfriend gallivanting around the globe made the fact clear that whatever you two had was definitely over.
Youâd gone out with Eric, the guy you met at the bar at Amanteâs, twice. And while he was fun to talk to, it just wasnât that strong of a romantic connection. He was nice and smart and very respectful, but he was looking for something that would turn serious quickly. You learned he had two kids and was divorced due to irreconcilable differences and he hoped that the person he dated could also bond with his children. You werenât ready to have anything to do with children, especially in the capacity of a caregiver, and because of that things didnât pan out.
You were doing well enough for anyone in your position though. You sort of threw yourself into your work for a bit, which had paid off for you since youâd been very busy. You were relieved that things seemed to be taking off for Harry, it made you feel like maybe he was working everything out with his girlfriend. Or perhaps he was just accepting the fact that if he wanted a future with her that heâd have to compromise on some things. And thatâs where you differed from him.Â
You knew what you brought to the table and you also knew what you wanted. You didnât think you were unreasonable in what you wanted from a partner, but your slim pickings made you think otherwise at times. You werenât afraid of being alone, you had been alone for most of your life, save for a couple unsuccessful romantic relationships. Your companionship needs were mostly met through the close relationships you had with your friends. And when you had other physical needs that you couldnât meet yourself, well you hooked up. It worked for you, you were still happy and quite frankly werenât in a rush, you just wanted to enjoy your life and your youth. And if a like-minded partner came along, then great! But that didnât mean that other people believed that you were happy with your current life path. So, when you had family things to attend you always sought out a date.
âIf anyone asks you how long weâve been together say we met a couple months ago.â You instructed as you came to a stop behind the small queue of cars outside of your uncle Robâs home.
âGot it.â Joe, your date for the night, chuckled.
âAlso, there might be a lot of famous people here so just try and be as collected as possible. Most of them are super fucking nice, but they just get weird if you start talking about their work.â You added and he nodded.
âGot it.â He confirmed. Soon enough you were getting out of the car and leaving it with the valet and you guided Joe to the side gate where everyone was entering.Â
It was your auntâs birthday and she was having a big party. There wasnât much decor apart from flowers and balloons but there were tables placed throughout the back lawn where everyone was eating from the couple of food trucks that were hired to cater. There was also a live band and the in-ground pool had been covered and turned into a dance floor. You immediately recognized a couple of people as you made it inside and greeted them with warmth and affection before introducing Joe. Of course he was bombarded with questions and you had told him before to just make things up and youâd play along. Based on what he was saying now, you two had met when you both rushed into a cab on a rainy night in the spring. He was animatedly telling the story and his audience of two were extremely captivated by his story, looking at him with adoration at his romantic tale.Â
You were giggling quietly, surveying the tables and queue formed at the bar to scope out your parents when suddenly your eyes locked on Harryâs. He smiled slightly at you and you returned his friendly gesture. It wasnât hard to miss the girlfriend he had his arm draped over. You watched in amusement as clearly, the person they were talking to had directed a question at him, but he was too busy staring at you. You saw her slightly turn back to him and grab his attention. He was just a little flustered and shook it off with a little laugh as he turned back to the conversation. You smirked and right before you turned your attention back to Joe, she turned in your direction and almost immediately locked gazes with you. You offered a smile and while she returned a rather stiff smile, you didnât miss the way she quickly eyed you up and down before turning her attention back to the other guest.
*************
Obviously, a lot of people wanted a moment of his time at this party, so it had been nearly half an hour before he had been able to go up and grab some food at the Indian food truck. He was just waiting off to the side, discretely scanning the crowd, hoping to spot you again, when his girlfriend grabbed his attention.
âH?â
âYeah, babe?â
âWho was that girl from before?â
âWhat girl?â He asked with a puzzled look on his face.
Of course, he was playing dumb, trying to make light of it to pull away any suspicion or probing. He hadnât spoken to you in months! Whatever sporadic flings you had in the past had stayed there. However, seeing you again had him feeling on his toes. He had hoped youâd be here tonight, if only just to get a look at you. Seeing you on social media was fine, but nothing beat having you there in the flesh. Getting to see what you wore, how youâd done your hair and make up, getting to hear your voice, and then letting all those things influence his wild and incredibly vivid imagination was something he had been looking forward to.Â
âThe one that distracted you when we were talking to Ralph.â She reminded.
âOh, her?â He chuckled, âThatâs Robâs niece, weâre friends. Iâm sure youâve met her before.âÂ
âI donât think soâŚIâve seen her around though.â
âYou didnât meet her at the Reggio show, last year?â
âNope, was never introduced.â
âOh well, if we spot her again we can say hello.â He smiled and she nodded before biting on her lip for a moment as she glanced around, trying to find you in the crowd again.Â
Finally, she spotted you and just stared for a little bit. She saw how you seemed to know everyone and how you just seemed to light up the conversations of the people you were engaging with. Even the man on your arm was captivated. She was a little more on the shy side, especially since she didnât know a lot of people here. And she couldnât help but feel a little put off the more she observed you from afar. It seemed that you were completely over the top, possibly an ass-kisser. Just another one of those opportunistic nepo industry plants, greasing the wheels at any opportunity youâd get and this was the perfect place to do that. She hoped that your paths wouldnât cross tonight, she wasnât in the mood to feign interest in someone who could possibly be using Harry to get her foot in the door.
************
The night had been unexpectedly fun for you, Joe was a hoot. And although youâd been planning on just dropping him off at home at the end of the night, the way he was handling all of these people had you seriously considering spending the night with him. Youâd run into a lot of people you hadnât seen in a long while, caught up with your parents and other family members, and introduced them to Joe. Youâd danced, shared some food with him, and on top of that, you had been actively avoiding a run in with Harry and his girlfriend like it was your lifeâs mission. You hadnât run into him yet, so you drank a little more, let loose, and right as you settled into that lovely, carefree, and vulnerable place in the bosom of your buzz you spotted him coming through the crowd. Once again your eyes locked and his smile brightened.
âY/N!â He called out to you and you smiled and raised your hand from around Joeâs shoulder to wave at him. You saw him pulling his girlfriend along behind him as he approached.Â
âHarry! Hi!â You greeted with excitement and started to stand. Now that you had a good dosage of alcohol in your system you were less nervous about seeing him. But as the pair got closer you noticed a slight jerk of his arm and realized that he was trying release his hand from hers but she wasnât letting him go. But after another tug he was free and hurrying ahead and then his body collided with yours in a tight hug.
âItâs good to see you.â He hummed as he swayed your bodies a little bit for a few seconds. Your hand rubbed at his back, right between his shoulder blades a couple of times before you started to pull back. He wasnât letting go though.
âH, let go.â You whispered discretely and he immediately loosened his grip before he twirled around to grab his girlfriendâs hand again and you turned to see Joe already standing.
âLove, this is my friend, Y/N.â Harry introduced you to her as soon as you turned around again.
âHello, itâs nice to meet you.â You greeted her with a smile and extended hand. She returned the pleasantry and you proceeded to introduce Joe, âThis Joe, my date.â You shared with them and Harry was quick to reach his hand out and greet him. When Joe then turned his attention to Harryâs girlfriend, you saw Harry size him up a bit and you smiled.
â-do you guys want to sit?â Is what you heard Joe ask and Harry immediately accepted and you saw his girlfriendâs face fall a bit before she put on a smile and sat as Harry pulled a chair out for her.
It was all small talk at first, but his girlfriend soon saw that you werenât being fake. Even as you talked about the most mundane things, you were positive and funny and engaging. It genuinely got under her skin that she was wrong about you, but you were just fun and good at being outgoing. It kind of made her blood boil because you werenât even dressed all flashy to get attention, it just came to you from everyone, including Harry. She was more than relieved though when Harry asked how it was that you and Joe met. Joe turned to you and you just smiled and nodded, allowing him to take over and share that. She just didnât want to hear your voice anymore, it was pissing her off.Â
So when Joe went off on his story-telling tangent about how youâd met at a cat adoption fair and were fighting for the same one, she just focused on that. Meanwhile, Harry stole a quick glance at you because he knew it was absolute bullshit. You really disliked cats, something to do with there only being room for one sassy ass-hole in your household.
â-and in the end I got the cat and the girl soâŚwin, win.â He smirked at you as he finished his story and you giggled.
âLucky you.â You hummed with adoration in your gaze.Â
Despite all of that bullshit, the way you were looking into Joeâs eyes was as real as it got. Harry couldnât help but feel his insides knotting up with jealously as he felt the tension between the two of you and saw that there was sufficient attraction there. His girlfriend didnât miss the way his jaw clenched for a few seconds before he reached for his drink.
âSo what did you say you did for work?â His girlfriend asked you.
âOh, I dabble in several things in the music industry, just kind of float about.â You gave her the short answer. It was the truth, you did a lot of things! You were a studio musician, you engineered, you composed, you assisted production and when you went off on that in specifics you found that you had to explain a lot and you were a little too buzzed for that right now so you kept it very surface level.
âMmmâŚIâm sure your uncle can help you get on your feet and connect with the right people to develop your skills if youâre still, you know trying to figure out what you're good at or find something moreâŚestablished.â She said with a polite smile, but her tone and the look in her eyes made you read between the lines. You were about to respond and just agree with the evidently irritated woman before you when Harry turned to her.
âActually, Y/N is a very accomplished musician by her own right.â Harry cut in and when she turned to him you just shook your head, asking him not to engage or jump in to try and defend you. You were used to these kinds of comments by now, but he ignored your cue. âShe plays like five different instruments and often plays in and edits for film scores. Werenât you the second chair cellist in the philharmonic orchestra right out of college?â He asked and you just smiled politely.
âThat was a long time ago.â You added, trying to make him get the hint to stop. âSheâs right though, Iâve been more interested in the composition and production side of things lately, so my uncle has introduced me to a few colleagues to help me learn the more practical side of that. Having a degree in it can only get you so far.âÂ
âYeah, but he doesnât like give you jobs just because you're his niece.â Harry said, cutting straight to the point of what his girlfriend had been suggesting.
âWell, no, I certainly need to earn those by my own merits.â You chuckled, âBut I mean, like anything in the entertainment industry, itâs nearly impossible to get into without some sort of internal connections.â You confirmed what she'd alluded to with a smile.
âOr without having the potential to be an absolute legend.â Joe added as he gestured towards Harry, who chuckled and glanced down at his hands on the table with a modest shake of his head.
âExactly. Whatever you have is so special. Itâs brilliant that youâre modest about it, because truly some people arenât.â You added, âBut I mean, we all know youâre one in a million, H.â You chuckled and he glanced up at you.
âWell, thank you for thinking that.â He said bashfully and you smiled.
âOf course.â You smiled.Â
After that, things got a little awkward with his girlfriend. So you tried to talk about her and what she had going on but she seemed to be quite shut down and the topic shifted to Joe and what he did. He was a sociology professor at the University of West London, so he had a lot to say if you guys kept talking about him. However, it wasnât hard to miss that she was clearly upset at Harry. She even seemed annoyed when he draped his jacket over her shoulders as a cool breeze started to blow around you all. Just as things started to get unbearably weird the music stopped.
âEveryone, if we can gather on the dance floor, weâre going to sing âHappy Birthdayâ in just a few moments!â Your uncle announced. You were so grateful for this divinely timed interruption.
âYay! Time for cake!â You said with excitement and shot out of your seat. Harry and his girlfriend stood as well and he watched as Joe chuckled at you and shrugged off his own jacket. He quietly asked if you were cold, âIâm alright, quite warm from the alcohol.â You assured him, so he just draped it over the chair.Â
You two waited for Harry and his girlfriend before making your way over to the dance floor with everyone else. It started to fill up and before long you all started to sing along to the band playing the âHappy Birthdayâ tune. You and Harry were standing beside each other and in your state, you were having a hard time ignoring your desire to nestle into his side and inhale his cologne. He looked so fucking good. Yes, Joe was a proper hottie, but Harry was Harry. You were drawn to him and he to you, you were magnetic.Â
You were starting to realize that it didnât matter how much time or distance you two let pass by, you were drawn to each other. And when you saw each other again you had to be near him and you loved that it felt like no time had passed at all. Your connection transcended time and distance and that terrified you, because you were starting to realize that if he wanted to string you along as his side piece for the rest of his life, it could very well happen. It didnât matter that it was wrong to everyone else because it didnât feel that way to you or to him.
And just as the band played the final note with a colorful flare, your aunt laughed happily and blew out the candles and everyoneâs cheering was interrupted by surprised gasps as some fireworks erupted in the sky. You smiled brightly as you looked up at the beautiful colors painting the night sky. And in the midst of your awe at the scene before you, you felt hisHarry's finger grazing your own and the air suddenly left your lungs. You felt your mouth dry up nervously and you swallowed thickly before extending your pinky out to graze against his own. You saw him smile from your peripherals as he locked your fingers together. Such a small gesture had your mind blurring and your body tingling with excitement and relief.Â
Shortly after the fireworks and some cake, people started to head out. You made sure to take Joe around to say goodbye to your family before they all left. They were all very happy to meet him and made it clear that they hoped to see him again soon. He nodded along but knew better than that. Regardless of reality, he was so sweet and acknowledged their kind wishes. He had really done an amazing job being your date and you were intent on repaying him all of the effort he had put in for you tonight.
âReady to go?â He asked and you nodded.
âI just need to use the bathroom. Do you?â
âNo, Iâm good.â He assured you.
âOkay, Iâm gonna try and sneak into a bathroom upstairs and then find my aunt to give her, her present. Can you grab the car from the valet? Iâll meet you there.âÂ
âYeah, of course.â He smiled and you thanked him and then dug the little ticket out of your purse before handing it over.Â
âAlright, Iâll meet you out there. I wonât be long!â You assured and hurried off.
**************
Harry kept a close eye on you after the crowd dispersed after the fireworks. He was itching to be near you again. Especially since his girlfriend was no longer in a good mood. He wasnât nearly as preoccupied about that though. He would certainly hear it all tomorrow when she'd let it simmer inside long enough that it just had to come out.Â
"I need to go to the bathroom before we go." she said.
"Okay, that's fine there's the line." he said nodding towards it, "I need to talk to Rob about something before we go." he fibbed and she hummed and glanced at the remaining guests. She hadn't said anything as she scanned the area, she was looking for you. Luckily for him, he'd seen you head into the house. "Look, s'getting longer." he said, refocusing her attention back on the line and she huffed.
"Damn it."
"Just go. I'll come find you when I'm done." he assured and she walked off. And he rushed through the crowd to get inside before she saw where he went.
**************
You were going to be quick about this since youâd left Joe to get in line for your car. As you washed your hands you gave yourself a quick look over and were pleased that your makeup was still intact and that you were still satisfied with the casual, black dress youâd chosen to wear. You then reached for the hand towel to dry your hands off and as you opened up the door you gasped in fright, not expecting to see Harry standing there in the dark hallway. He wordlessly pushed you and himself back inside before closing the door and looking right into your eyes.
âWhatâre you doing here?! If she finds out that youâre-â
âI donât want to think about her right now.â He shook his head, rejecting the topic you were trying to bring up. You were suddenly struggling to breathe as his hands came up to hold your face tenderly, âIâm so happy youâre here.â He whispered, âYou look so pretty.â
âYou look good too.â You returned the compliment.
âYeah?â He asked softly and you smiled and nodded, âDidnât shave because I hoped Iâd see you here. Know you like it when I grow out mâfacial hair.â He hummed softly and you smiled in endearment.
âAre you just gonna stare or are you planning on kissing me at some point?â You questioned with a smirk and he grinned as he leaned in.Â
Your kiss was a little unsuccessful at first, given that you were giggling and smiling like fools. But as soon as your teeth dug into his bottom lip he groaned and grabbed your hips before pushing you up against the door. Your lips met with urgency and you kissed ardently as his hips kept your body pinned to the door. One of his hands slid up the back of your dress and smoothed over your bottom. You were wearing a thong because of the sleek look of the dress, but you were glad that it was beneficial for this too. His other hand squeezed over your right breast before he started to fondle it as you held him close by the belt loops. He had just started rutting against your front when your phone started to ring in your purse.
âJust ignore it.â He mumbled.
âCanât.â You said and he huffed before kissing your chin and then working his way up your jaw and to your ear lobe as you blindly grabbed the phone out of your bag. You saw Joeâs name on the screen and answered it.
âHello?â You spoke quietly as Harry moved down to your neck.
âHey, thereâs one person ahead of me.â He informed and you held in a whimper as Harry started to suck right where your jaw and neck met.
âO-okay. Just looking for my aunt to give her the card I got her.â You fibbed.
âOkay, if they come before you get here Iâll wait right outside the gate.â
âAlright, Iâll be there soon.â You assured and hung up quickly without letting him say another thing. You hissed as Harry sucked a bit harder, doing his best to leave his mark on your skin. âH-how am I gonna explain this? I was trying to get laid tonight.â You mumbled and he chuckled as he pulled away and kissed his way back up to your lips.
âYou could still get laid.â He said with a smug grin as he hovered directly over you. His words were practically traced against your lips, it was making you dizzy.
âI think a fresh love bite from another man might be a bit off putting.â You replied with snark and he smirked.
âThen maybe you should get fucked by the person who marked you.â He suggested and you chuckled and sighed, âPlease, angel. Just one more time.â
âGo fuck your girlfriend.â You suggested playfully and his smile faded and he shook his head.
âI donât want her.â He responded as his eyes met yours with sincerity and clarity.Â
Hearing him say that filled you with a bit of arrogance but more than that, there was relief. Relief that maybe, he was as down bad for you as you were for him. You tiptoed and then grabbed his jaw before leaning in to kiss him deeply before pulling back.
âFind a way to sneak out and come over. Iâll leave a spare key taped to the inside of the little slot for the post.â You said and he bit his lip to try and diminish the size of his smile.
âOkay. Iâll text when I leave mine. Might be late.â
âSâalright. Iâll wait for you.â You assured him as you looked deep into his beautiful, jade eyes.Â
Something about the way you were saying it told him that you meant that in a way more complex than just plotting for a hook up. His gaze softened and he leaned in and kissed you delicately.
âWill you really?â He asked and you nodded, âThen say it again.â He whispered.
âIâll wait for you, Harry.â You mumbled against his kiss-swollen lips and he kissed you deeply once more before slipping out of the bathroom quickly.Â
You sighed and proceeded to lick over your lips. You could still slightly taste his minty lip balm smeared against them. You were smiling at yourself in the mirror, already feeling a little stupid for being so weak when it came to Harry as you shook your head and smirked before rolling your eyes.
âThe things I do for loveâŚâ
_ _ _ _
>> Read Part 2 >>
Let me know what you think!
---TAG LIST---
@sunshinemoonsposts @anotherdudetteinthisworld @matildasatellite @sad-avocado @sunflovverharry @cherrysulewski @daphnesutton @gurugirl @reveriehs @ottawaoutlander @jessitpwk @permanentllyharry @here4thefanfics @slutfortigertattoo @angelbabyyy99 @freedomfireflies @behindmygreyeyes @justlemmeadoreyou
#Harry styles#harry styles fan fic#harry styles one shot#harry styles smutty one shot#harry styles smutty fic#cheater harry#cheater!harry styles#cheater! harry#harry styes cheating fic#harry styles smut#harry styles fluff#harry styles x you#harry x you#harry styles x y/n#harry x y/n#harry styles writing#harry styles girlfriend#harry styles fan fics#harry styles fan fiction#harry styles x reader#harry x reader#harry styles reader insert#reader insert harry styles#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fanfic#harry styles fic recs#0nlythrowharrybeaux
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
soulmate-esque au where steve is born with a psychic power where the first time he touches someone who will be important to him, he gets flashes of future moments between the two of them.
the first time he touches nancy he sees flashes of the two of them happy together, then an argument. the flashes clearly jump ahead a few years, as if they maybe stopped talking for a while, but they still look happy in that future. he thinks that maybe they get in a big fight, but clearly theyâre still in each others lives for a long, long time.
when he ruffles dustinâs hair looking for dart, he gets flashes of laughter and jokes and a long life of brotherhood. he sees secret handshakes and little plastic dice and being invited to thanksgiving.
theyâre not always positive. the first time he brushes past billy in the locker room, heâs filled with flashes of anger and dread and pain, and none of what he sees makes sense in the moment.
on his first day at scoops, he shakes robinâs hands and gets his biggest vision yet. thereâs so much love and happiness and joy there, including a montage in which they seem to work a frankly absurd variety of jobs. but he gets stuck on an image of himself in a tux, robin in a wedding dress, and thinks this must be my future wife.
it isnât until much later, on a dirty bathroom floor, that he realizes he was standing behind robin in that vision of her in a wedding dress, and, oh, heâs her best man.
almost a year later, when eddie pushes him against a wall with a broken bottle to his neck, steve is almost convinced heâs passed out because of the sheer number of visions running through his head. some of the flashes are innocent happy momentsâsharing a joint, laughing at a movie, making dinnerâbut thereâs also flashes of pleasure and adoration and devotion on a level that steveâs never felt before.
he sees flashes of waking up next to eddie in bed, walking a dog around a lake hand in hand, watching eddie perform on stage, a soft kiss to a bare shoulder.
and suddenly steve yearns, thinks heâs never fully known the meaning of that word until now. he tries to play it cool, doesnât want to freak eddie out, but heâs seen so many visions of them holding hands that his fingers itch with the need to interlace with eddieâs.
when eddie is attacked by demobats, everyone tries to get steve and dustin to leave eddieâs body behind, because clearly eddie is dead. and steve canât explain to them why he knows that canât be true, he just stubbornly insists and drags eddie to a hospital as he promises again and again to dustin that eddie is going to make it.
everyone but steve is shocked when the doctors find the barest hint of a pulse.
itâs touch and go at first, but they put eddie in a medically induced coma and he starts to improve. steve is there the whole time. he tells the unconscious eddie about all of the things they still have to do together, about how he knows eddie will live a long, happy life because heâs seen eddie with gray in his hair, laugh lines etched into his face, as they welcome their first grandchild to the world.
and eddie makes it, and when he was up eddie tells steve he heard everything. steve steels himself for denial or disbelief, but eddie tells him that itâs the first thing heâs heard in the past month that actually makes sense.
they share their first kiss right there in the hospital room, and even though steve has seen this moment before, it still takes his breath away.
as he grows older, steve notices more and more of the moments heâs seen in visions as they happen. he happily discovers that thereâs so much the visions donât show, and thereâs still so much to see.
because yes, just like he saw all those years ago, he stands behind robin at her wedding, and itâs as moving and special as it always looked. but he also gives max away at her and lucasâs wedding, and he helps dustin propose to suzie, and he helps erica pick out her wedding dress. and, of course, robin stands behind steve at his own wedding.
steve lives a long happy life, with so many memoriesâseen and unseenâto look forward to.
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
million dollar man â toto wolff
genre: age gap, porn with plot, angst, mentions of drugs, tragedy, erotic literature, mentions of homicide, bits of humor, child neglection, divorced!toto
word count: 16.5k
Toto Wolff, self-made billionaire, is on cloud nine; he has all heâs ever wanted. A beautiful wife, family, a great team. But when that starts slipping from his fingers, he desperately tries to keep hold of what is not his anymore. As a possible solution to cure his blues, Lewis kindly invites him to a place he runs off to when times get tough; to relieve some stress. But he just never expected a cosplaying angel, dancing around a metal pole, to be his salvation. And also, his cruelest life lesson.Â
nsfw warning under the cut!Â
18+âŚdry humping/ thigh riding, sexual tension, penetrative sex, oral sex (m!receiving f!receiving), size kink, breeding kink, praise, foreplay, riding
inspired by this and this !
STOP AND READ:
Typically, we keep it light here: occasional minor angst fics, but light, nonetheless. That will not be the case this time around. Because of that, I firmly believe that it is necessary to give a few warnings. There will be mentions of drug-use and homicide and if that is not something you are comfortable with then that is totally okay! I have more options for you to read over at my masterlist! This is purely fictional. With that, this story is based and inspired by Million Dollar Man and Yayo by Lana Del Rey (*run*)âwhat that means is that this story will not have a happy ending.Â
cherry here!âŚtoto is likeâa special appearance, here in this blog. probably wonât write for him all the time, but hey! we love him!originally this was going to be named yayo but have since changed my mind to million dollar man. IT WILL MAKE SENSE AND IâM SORRY, ANONS. please donât hate the villain in me. consider yourself warned.Â
There was no room for love when it came to the world of motorsport. Totoâs first marriage was a transparent reminder, given its falling out. The Austrian didnât seem to care, almost; Mercedes was at their prime, but by then, when Susie came along, he felt a gist of hope. She mustâve known the sacrifices that would be madeâthe expectations.Â
And yet, he sat there, signing the divorce papers once again. What had he done wrong this time? He had given her everything she could have ever wantedâspent time he didnât even haveâwith her.Â
Neither of us were happy anymore, she would whisper apologetically, eyes trained downwards. But Iâll always love you, Toto. You must remember that.Â
Suddenly, he was fifty-two and with no true purpose in life other than to stabilize his broken team. If it wasnât false accusations from other team principals, then it was trouble with the hydraulics, and if it wasnât that, then it was losing his World Champion. Mercedes was already dwindling down to a mess, but with Lewis leavingâit felt like he was losing his mind.Â
âYou understand where Iâm coming from, right, Toto?âÂ
Looking up at Lewis and Penni, his manager, the Austrian sighs, forcing a tired smile. No. He didnât understandâdid not want to understand. But he had no right to prevent the Brit from expanding one final time before retirement. I just feel like I need to do this for myself, but thank you for the infinite support. Mercedes will always be home to me.Â
Promises. Fuck them, they meant nothing at the end of the day, so why bother?Â
âDo what you need to do. Iâll always be here for you; no matter what.â
It was a bittersweet feeling to have. On one hand, the brunette felt optimistic. Maybe this was a chance to start over, perhaps offer up the golden seat to Carlos or Kimi. They had proven themselves in their own way and maybe that could bring better opportunities towards the team.
On the other, he felt like this was it. Maybe it was time to move on, retire with a sorrowful smile and live out the rest of his years. He could try fixing things with Susie. The thing was, he just re-signed as team principal, so none of that would work out even if he wanted to.Â
Running a large hand through his brown hair, he groans and takes a sip of whiskey. Wincing at the taste, he jumps up in alert from his seat when thereâs a knock on the glass door. May I? He nods.
Entering with an easy smile, Lewis raises his dark brows in a teasing manner. âDrinking ainât gonna help, I promise you that.â
The brown eyed man grins. âYou have something else in mind, cause if so, Iâd like to hear it.â
The Brit hums, tilts his head to the side. Lewis had been with Toto for as long as he can remember; he was there when Toto and Susie met, and long after when they tied the knot. He swore they were happy, and that may have been once true, but he also knows sometimes even that canât be enough. So, when news came out to their inner circle that the two were getting divorced, he felt sorry for him. He knows what it feels like to have it all, to suddenly go to sleep alone every night. But there was always one place that always helpedâ even people like him.
âYou up for Vegas?â
-
He should have said no. He was too old for any of this nonsense. Too mature. Only, one thing led to another, and before he knew it, he was entering one of the top-tier stripclubs in all of Las Vegas. He knows that while there is nothing wrong with the profession, he canât help but feel sinisterly dirty. He blames it on the fact that Lewis was beaming right besides him. Maybe if he hadnât once been his boss, then the feeling would be different.
âOh, câmon. Ease up. No one will even know that you were in here.â
Itâs true. While the club was a part of the infamous Vegas strip, it was also exclusively exclusive. No one could get in if there was no form of proving to be millionaires, and even that was ridiculously low. NDAâs would be signed as if it were something normal. Made him wonder what kind of things occurred between these four walls.Â
Toto chuckles deeply, dark eyes roaming the entire room, loud music blaring. âHow did you even know this place exists?â
Lewis winks, lousy arm waving at the bouncers. âYou know how everyone thinks Formula One drivers are players and are up to no good?â
âYeah?â
He smirks. âWellâŚtheyâre fucking right.â
After a couple of drinks, a few new friendsâwho would make great potential business partnersâand a bit of gambling, the fifty-two year old found himself having a decent time. The atmosphere was a tad bit suffocating, but one time wonât kill him. He deserved it.Â
âOh, oh, you might want to take a seat,â Lewis chants excitedly. âPeople get pissed if you block their view.â
Abruptly, the stage lights up. It was a bit alarming, the sudden speed these men took to claim their seats, trampling over each other to get front row. Carefully, he crouches down onto the couch of giddy men. This wasnât a normal setting; girls were caged behind glass as if to protect them from these males and their slithering actions. A red head professionally swings around the steel pole, black skirt flowing, adding to the illusion men love to taste.Â
Whoops and hollers echo the red room as the Brit nudges Totoâs broad shoulder with a wicked grin. âGood, no? Sheâs my favorite.â
The Austrian scrunches his nose, half joking, half not. âIs this why you were always dozing off during our meetings?â
âExactly why.â
It was an impressive art, heâll give credit where credits due, and his eyes were bulging out of his head, but thatâs about it. When he stood up to go and order a new drink, a string of boos were thrown at him. Even Lewis shook his head with disapproval. Man, youâre missing the show! He sends a sly grin. âIâm tough to win over, but theyâre great, donât get me wrong.â
The bartender shakes his head in disbelief. âThatâs what they all say. Until they lay eyes⌠on her.â
âOn who?â Heâs quickly hushed as soon as the room changes gears. The once red club enhances into a soft yellow glow, the fast paced music slows down to an angelic piano intro.Â
A round of applause for everyoneâs favorite girlâPeaches!
If the fifty-two year old ever thought heâs heard it all; loud cheers from fans, loud cheers for the other dancers; then he must have been mistaken, and awfully foolish. His ears ring with the sudden howls from everyone in the room. Turning around, heâs found with a girl, standing with golden angel wings. A shiny reflection colors her hair as she delicately bows, shy smile sewn onto her pouty lips. White dress wrapped around her figure as if it was tailored for her, and only her.Â
Yayo.
The way she pranced inside the glass box like a butterfly makes the men grow wild as they pant feverishly. Sheâs barely doing anythingâhasn't even done half as much as what the other girls had doneâand somehow, all eyes are drawn on her like a sticky potion. Totoâs heartbeat gets stuck in his throat as he tries his best to swallow it down. Sad eyes flicker throughout the club as she spins, dress fluttering like a flower in the summer breeze.Â
Youâre someone desirable in all senses, and it appears as if you know it as well.Â
Let me put on a show for you, daddy.Â
Dropping down to your knees, you crawl towards the glass as you draw your soft brows together, as if pleading to be let out. Hot breath paints the glass before you press a kiss.Â
Then, youâre looking at him, and itâs as if you could point out all the fucked up shit heâs ever done. His heart speeds up as you tie your shiny legs along the pole, sensually spinning as you throw your head back. Like a signal, water sprinkles inside the box as it lubricates you down, dark mascara trickling your features.Â
Arms toss your hair back before sharing a quick wave as you step out, red lights turning back on. And just like that, Toto is left empty and alone once again.
âThat shit was insane,â the Brits voice shakes him away from your spell as he flops down on the stool right next to him. âShe must be new because I for sure wouldnât have forgotten a pretty face like hers. Whatâd you think?â
Toto blinks. âShe might be my favorite.â
-
Thank you, Ro, you say as you sign on the bottom x, waving him off as he tilts his head in agreement. Call me if you need anything. Iâll be outside, like always.Â
Even after all this time, you still got trepidatious. There came times where the connection was completely off, that you just wanted to bolt away, screaming like a baby. But you needed this job to survive, plus, it paid a pretty penny.Â
âWhere do you want me?â
Once you spot the massive businessman, manspreading on the couch that he made out to look like a toy, you gulp. You had caught a glimpse of him already, basically performed for him, but you didnât think he was the one who called for you.
Heâs strikingly handsome in a way you couldnât quite comprehend. Dark, untamed hair covers his face. Long nose catches your attention as you squirm. His hands are practically the size of your face and you could only imagine what his thick fingers must feel like. Curiously, your eyes dwindle down to his lap as you picture what rests between his legs.
âOh, right. UmâŚâ
You grin. âFirst time?â
He winces. âIt was a friend's idea.â
âHmph. Heard that one before.â Inching closer, you pour a glass of water. âHere. Itâll help.â
His hand swallows you whole as you gape down at the difference. Electricity zaps you as you flinch and he catches on. Bringing the cup towards his pink lips, he closes his eyes, lashes fanning his tan skin. Being taken care of by a beautiful, young lady, made him cringe in all kinds of ways. He felt like a child, then like an old man. To be fair, he sort of was.
âIâm not here forâŚyou know.â You quirk a neat brow. You donât want to fuck me? Your question has him choking on the ice as he raises his hand up. âN-no, I just thââ
âIâm afraid youâre just wasting my time, and time is money. Have a good day, Mr. Wolff.â
Gaining his composure, Toto storms over to you, grabbing your hand. âIâll still pay you. Triple what you make, but please donât go.â
Your cheeks are dusted light pink when you turn around, wings brushing against him. If youâre lucky, you reach his toned chest, but the height difference was scary. Enticing. You almost wish he would fuck you like a pornstar.Â
âYou know what a girl wants to hear. Iâm in.â
Turns out, he just wanted a companion. Someone who wouldnât pity him. Didnât hurt that you were the prettiest thing heâs ever seen, either. Narrowing your eyes, you click your tongue. âShe said that?â
He sighs. âMaybe I was changing.â
âPerhaps, but thatâs what a marriage is for. You change, sure, but you change together. Things canât possibly stay that same, thatâs just stupid.â Tucking your legs beneath your butt, you continue. âAnd what? Your number one driver decides to leave out of the blue? Even after it was mutually decided that he would stick around at least until 2026?â
That was something no one knew, but who were you going to tell? Toto grimaces. âIt sounds bad, doesnât it?â
âIt fucking sucks.â
The Austrian chuckles deeply at your outburst. You blush at the cunning sound. âYouâre a terrific listener. Iâm glad you stuck around to talk.â
âIâm glad I did, too.â You play with the hem of your dress. âYouâre a kind man, Toto. You didnât deserve any of this.â
-
He slips away that night with a tranquility he hasnât felt in quite a while. On the way back to Monaco, he wonders if you were some kind of guardian that he had to meet in order to move on from his bittersweet feelings. Because it sure did feel like it since he felt he now knew what it is that he had to do in the upcoming season. All thanks to you.Â
ââŚTotoâŚ.Hello?â Bono smacks his hand against the table and the Austrian flinches. They were in the talks of what position he would stay in now that Lewis was departing from his life-long engineer. âDo you want me to continue or?â
The brunette clears his throat, awkwardly. âWe have a few weeks of break before the new season begins, correct?â
âCorrect.â
He stands up to his full height. âThen letâs talk later. Enjoy your break, Bono. See you soon.â Then heâs walking out the sliding doors, with a dumbfounded engineer piercing his eyes at his large back.
Elizabeth, Totoâs rough voice speaks to his personal assistant. Clear my schedule for the next few weeks. Oh, and also; get me the first flight out to Las Vegas.Â
-
Cursing at the dusty wind, you huddle your way into your beat up car, fingers sliding your Dior glasses down the bridge of your nose. They were a gift from a recent client, and you never shamed them away. Taking a sip of your sparkling water, you sigh in relief at the refreshing taste. Screw Nevada for being annoyingly hot.Â
Tap tap.Â
Squinting your eyes at your window, you only catch a glimpse of a manâs clothed crotch as you yelp. Swinging the door open, you take out your pepper spray. âGo away creep, I will use this if necessary!â
"Warten! Warten!"
âHuh?â
âI said wait,â a thick accent clarifies. You bite back a smile. âHello.â
Bringing your hands up to your hips, you giggle. âHello, Mr. Wolff. Back for more?â
He can try and pretend that he was better than crawling back to you, even if all you both did was have a meaningful conversation, but he doesnât have time for lies.Â
âI just wanted to thank you.â Your lips separate, slowly. âFor everything. You helped me figure out lots of things.â
âOh, wow⌠I, umm⌠Youâre welcome?â
Intaking your soft aura, he closes his right eye due to the bright sun. âCan I take you out for coffee?â
-
You didnât go out for coffee at a local cafe, but rather at his mansion he just blew his money on without batting an eye. Inhaling the yummy scent, you swoon. âThis smells amazing.âÂ
He smiles. âItâs from Germany.â
âAuthentic. Howâd you get it?â
âDonât underestimate power.â Your eyes grow wide at his cold tone and the Austrian laughs. âRelax. Iâm from Germany. Itâs my favorite, so I always carry one with me. Call me old-fashioned.â
âLetâs just leave it at old.â
He flashes a devious grin, lines tracing his face. âHa-ha. But seriously, thank you for helping me out of my littleâŚcrisis.â Midlife crisis, you correct him as he glares. You snicker.Â
âIâm glad I was able to help.â
âCan I ask you something?â Sure, you cheer as you sip on the hot drink. He fixes his glasses. âHow did you end up working at Machiavellian Nights?â Your stomach drops. âYou donât have to answer.â
âNo.â He nods. âIâll tell you, because oddly enough, I trust you.â Okay, he whispers. âAre you close to your parents?âÂ
âWhat?â Are you? He nods again. You smile sadly.Â
âThatâs lovely, Toto. Appreciate that.â You release a shaky breath. âMy father passed away when I was fifteen and my mother pretends to not know me.â
He gulps and you continue. âIt was not always like that, though. We had a close relationship. She would braid my hair every night before bed. I would curl hers before every date. She was an amazing woman. One I could admire.â
âWhat happened?â
You lower your head, lips wobbling. Letting out a wet laugh, you brush a hand up against your nose. âMen are deceiving. Men are shit. Men are a complete waste of time andâ I miss who my mom used to be.â
Handing you a napkin, you silently thank him. âShe met him when I was only seventeen. It was fine at first; I was so happy for her. I would be moving out for college eventually, so I felt relieved that she had someone to rely on. Connor was great.â
The fifty-two year old is momentarily lost. Nothing sounds as bad as it seems, but he refrains from telling you so. âThen she got pregnant. Oh, Toto, I was so excited. A baby sister. Could you imagine? I bought everything my first job could afford. Onesies, blankies, pampers, I bought it all. And I never once expected anything in return.â
âThatâs where things began to change. Connor swore I was trying to win my mom over and leave Rosie with nothing. Kicked me out before I even had a chance to defend myself. I thought âokay, Iâll just talk to her and explain that it was never my intention to do any of that. But she wouldnât listen. She gave birth six months ago.â
âAnd you ended up...â You hum, bringing the mug up to your lips.Â
âIt was either that or fast food. Salary is shit in that industry. And the customers arenât bad. I could say yes or no at any given time.â
The brunette fiddled with his watch. âSo, you could have turned me away?â Laughing, you nod. He fakes a smug look. âAnd why didnât you?â
Tapping a lazy finger onto your chin, you close your eyes before fluttering them open. âI had a feeling you had shit locked away. Just like me.â
-
He bids you farewell, claiming he was glad to have met you, even with such circumstances. The way he hugs you goodbye makes the pit of your stomach fuel with fire as you brush away the urge to climb onto him and kiss his pain away, even if he promises to not feel any.Â
Take care of yourself, you beg, head resting beneath his heart. His breath hitches. You need to look after yourself, above all. Oh. And good luck with the new season.Â
He wonders why such a pretty plea makes his heart break. Perhaps it was because even though your life was at rock bottom, you still looked out for others. Or maybe it was him, but he couldnât pinpoint it at all. He wouldnât try either because as stated before, he was leaving for good. He could make room to visit you the next time he was here for the Las Vegas GP. Even then, he wouldnât risk you like that.
But like a kid at a candy shop, he finds himself signing the NDA once again. Welcome back, Mr. Wolff. The usual? âThat sounds great, thank you.â Taking a seat, he watches the vivid room, hoping to spot you. Set after set, heâs torn when you donât show up. Others seem to notice you missing as they violently spit slurs of; Bring out the pretty one!Â
âWould you be kind enough to treat me to a sweet drink? Palomaâs are my favorite.â
Your sultry voice salutes him like a perfect hug as he looks down to where you bite down onto the inside of your cheek. Your eyes crinkle as you beam up at him. âYouâre hereâŚâ
âI always am.â
He cringes, desperation humbling him as you take a seat. âYour actâŚyou didnât go on and I just thought you were out sick or something?â Leaning over to take a sip of his dark drink, loopy eyes train on him before sighing.
âUgh, I wish. Iâm on my period. I asked for the night off, but Iâm still up to no good. Make a little bit of money, eh.â He clenches his jaw. âWhat are you doing here anyways, Toto? Oh shitâMr. Wolff.â Smiling warmly at the bartender, you hug your red lips around the glass.
âI wanted to see you.â
Choking on the fruity drink, you clutch onto his thigh. He stiffens, but still pats your exposed back. You wore a silky red dress, just like the rest of the girls strutting through the busy club, but somehow, it looked better on you. Enhancing your soft features, tugging against your curves like an envelope. Perky tits begging to be lickedâ sucked on.Â
âWhy?â
âIâŚI donât know.â You frown. âI have no idea, but youâve lingered on my mind from the moment I saw you, dancing sadly. Why was that?âÂ
You purse your lips. âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
He huffs. âThink a little bit harder, then.â His firm tone makes you sit up straight, drawing circles on his lap, as a tactic to not pull your strong gaze away. You donât even notice his hard cock pushing up against the denim.Â
âI had just received a restraining order against Rosie.â He deflates. âIâve never even met my newborn sister and they got a fucking restraining order.â You scoff. âUnbelievable.â
Toto was lucky enough to be a part of his kids' lives, but simply picturing the idea of Stephanie or Susie getting a restraining order against him, crushed him. Seeing you so upset about it makes him want to track down your mother and Connor and yell at them for how theyâve treated you. But then he would probably find himself with a similar piece of paper.
âJust when I think theyâve done it all, there always seems to be more.â You laugh, taking another sip of your cold drink. âTheyâre getting clever.â
âHow are you so okay with any of this?â
You narrow your eyes, offended by his question. âYou think I am? Toto, I feel like the odd one out. My own mother makes me feel like a culprit for simply wanting to give my baby sister a pair of shoes.â The brunette furrows his brows. You giggle. âI got Rosie a pair of ballet shoes. Theyâre the cutest thing youâll ever see.âÂ
His lips quirk upwards. âSo, youâve tried to meet her?â You shake your head, hair whiplashing. I called my mom, brought up the idea. I guess she didnât like it because next thing I knew, hello, restraining order. Itâs sick. âThey donât deserve you.â
Your mouth stays agape as you blink back at him, doe eyes ringing him in. âIâm done trying. I get tired too, yâknow?â Edging closer to your seat, you cup your hands against his ear, getting a whiff of his musky, expensive scent. You almost let out a moan. âYou have kids, right? Were they cute when they were babies?âÂ
He nods, enthusiastically. âTheyâre heaven sent.â Your eyes twinkle, and he feels bad for a split second. âWant to see?â He dangles his phone towards you as you beam. Do you mind? âNot at all. As a father, you must know, I like to brag about them.â Rolling your eyes, you swipe through his gallery as you coo.
âOh my goodness! She looks just like you,â you point out when you spot a blond girl. He grins. Thatâs Rosa. Flickering your eyes up to him, you gasp. âRosie.âÂ
âHuh? SimilarâŚthatâs funny.â
Your grin widens. âOh, handsome. Just like his father.â Benedict, he informs you as he blushes at the comment. Swiping once more, you tilt your head. âVery cuteâlike insanely adorableâbut he doesnât resemble you at all.â He laughs, throwing his head back.
âThatâs my youngest, Jack. He looks just like his mother.â He retrieves the phone from you before handing it back. Squinting, you analyze the older blond. âIdentical. Itâs almost as if you didnât partake in the game, Mr. Wolff.â
âOh, trust me, I did.â
Burning up, you rip your gaze away from the device, trying to erase your filthy thoughts. Especially of him and his ex-wife. âShe seems nice. Beautiful, too.â He hums, slipping his phone back into his pocket.Â
âI can tell you have a soft spot for kids.â
âI donât want to scare you off, but itâs an obsession. I canât wait to be a mommy.â He swallows a groan at your innocent wish. âI would try to be the best; I just know I would.âÂ
The Austrian rubs his arm. âItâs getting late. Are you still going to be around?âÂ
You yawn. âI think Iâm out of here, too.âÂ
âCan I take you home?â
The sexual tension is as thick as thieves. It suffocates you whole as you stare out the window of his Mercedes Benz. His digits taps against the leather wheel, legs barely fitting from how massive he is. Head almost touching the roof of his car. I swear Iâll go back to school, God, but please help me keep the last bits of my dignity.Â
âHow tall are you?â Come again? You gulp. âWhatâs your height? Curious, thatâs all.â
His head rolls back, Adamâs Apple jumping up and down. âMeters or in feet?â You bite down on your tongue. Smart-ass.Â
âFeet, if itâs okay with you,â you reply sarcastically. He clicks his tongue in amusement.
â6â5.âÂ
âOh my God.â You smile sheepishly when he frowns. âYouâre huge.â
âThey normally say that after I have sex with them, but thank you.â
Heat rushes to your cheekbones and the tip of your ears. âYou know what I meant.â
âOh, of course, my mistake.â Pulling into your small driveway, he blinks slowly. âYou live here?â
âYes, donât drool over it, please,â you growl at his rude tone. His brown eyes spin towards you when you hurriedly grab your things. He grabs the back of your dress quickly and you freeze.
âI didnât mean it like that, itâs lovely, but I just thoughtâŚyou said you made good money?â
High heels crunch against small pebbles as you scowl at the fifty-two year old. âI want to go back to Uni and Iâm saving up, is that so wrong?â Heâs embarrassed now, fixated on the empty passenger seat. You scoff. âGlad we agree. Good night, dickhead.â
Toto lets out a quiet laugh. Your eye twitches at the sound. Marching over to his window, you click your fingers as he rolls it down. This is funny to you? âNot at all. You acting like a child is.âÂ
âI am not acting like a childââ
âOh, youâre not? Fuck. Again, my mistake.â Grinding your molars, you glare at the brunette. He aims for a soft smile. âI wasnât making fun of your living arrangements, please, do you really think that low of me?â You look away, wiggling your neat brows. âCome and live with me.â
âExcuse me?â
He climbs out of the car, making you stumble back. âIn the meantime, while Iâm here, which is not for long. When I leave, you can keep the house.â
You grow light headed from his delirious offer. âAre you asking me to have sex with you in return for a new home?â His jaw drops.
âNo, Iâm being a good friend. Youâre a sweet girl who has dealt with some shitty people and I want to help. Please, accept.â His voice is soft but somehow demanding. As if he already knows youâre going to agree.Â
Inching closer, you poke his chest. He raises his arms. âAre you real?â Super real, he states, rolling his chocolate eyes. What do you say?Â
âBut my thingsââ
âIâll send for them.â
âMy downpaymentââ
âIâll take care of it.â
âCool!â you cheer. âLet me just go grab my boyfriend.â His smile falls. Letting out an evil laugh, you clutch onto your stomach. âHa! You should have seen your face.â
He pinches your forearm and you yelp in surprise. âDonât make me regret this.â
âToo late,â you yodel as you skip around, back into the black Mercedes. âYouâre going to regret it anyways.â
-
We still have to talk about the preparations required for the unveiling of the W15. Please tell me you havenât forgotten?Â
Massaging his temples, Toto grimaces. âI haven't, but also, we donât have to. Itâs all ready to go; George and Lewis just need to show up.â
Elizabeth gasps. âAnd you.â
âElizabeth, that was implied.â The assistant hums sheepishly as she continues talking his ear off. He groans. âIâll be there, donât worry. Youâre doing a great job, keep it up. And please, enjoy your break. Youâre going to wish you had when the season starts.â
âOf course. Take care, Toto.â
Once they hang up, he picks up on reading through articles about everything and anything people have been saying about Lewisâ new contract with Ferrari. He was happy for his driver, but it still stung.Â
âYou look tired.â
Chocolate eyes direct over to you where you stand with an oversized t-shirt and a pair of panties. At least he hopes. âOh, yâknow. Catching up on work. Canât be gone for too long, if not things get out of control.â
Rolling your eyes sarcastically, you slide your way closer to him. âCan I see?â
âSee what?â
Squinting at the screen, your eyes glimmer brightly. âI love all things gossip. Itâs my guilty pleasure.â Taking a seat on his thick lap, your delicate fingers start playing with the keypad. He grunts, placing both hands behind his head as his jaw ticks. âCharles Leclerc and Lewis Hamilton: The Unstoppable Duo.â You giggle. âHeâs cute. Take it back, they both are.â
He lets out a strained chuckle. âYouâre evil.âÂ
Tossing your hair over your shoulder, you shrug. It looks so soft, heâs itching to run his fingers through it. âI see why youâre upset about this wholeââI want Lewis! No, I want Lewis!âthing.â His smile falters. âItâs brutal.â
Hauling you off of his lap, he places you on the chair next to him, hoping you wouldnât notice his hard print. âIs it?â
âMhmm,â you chirp, chin propped onto your knees. âYou must not mind people talking about you.â
âI do mind. I mind a lot.â
Perplexed, you take in his exhausted state. You never wanted to be famous, and seeing him live like this made you realize you had made the right choice. With slight hesitance, you brush his hair back; he sighs in relief. âItâs good to take breaks in between. That way you donât have a stroke, old man.â His eyes fly open.
âJust because youâre younger, that doesn't mean Iâm about to drop dead, sweetheart.â You squirm, forcing his orbs back closed as he squirms at the clumsy action.Â
âWanna feel something nice?â
Totoâs mind wanders to a steamy place once you leap off your chair. His chest heaves up and down from nervousness, hearing your soft steps. Straddling him, you press a soft kiss onto his cheek. Relax, Toto. He nods, grips onto the sides of the wooden chair, knuckles turning ghost white. Digging your hands into his broad shoulder, you begin to massage him at a steady pace. He moans. âHow are you so good at this?â Your lips curl.
âI like to think I was a masseuse in my past life, now shhh.âÂ
The brunetteâs main focus was between two things; actually letting loose and enjoying the much needed massage and the urge to slide your panties to the side and fuck you senselessly. Both were pretty good ideas in his book.
âStop grunting,â you whisper in the nook of his ear as he shudders. You bite down on your pouty lip, leaning all the way back, and his hands instinctively reach out to catch you. His brown eyes flutter open as he admires the way you tower over him, even as you lay back, but also the way your fingers push adamantly against the knots in his shoulders. He growls animalistically. âWhat did I say, Mr. Wolff?â
Cold stare. âWhat am I supposed to do, then?â
Grabbing his large hands, you place them over your hips, an inviting smile dancing across your pink lips. Squeeze if you have to. He almost comes inside his pants as you lick your lips once more before continuing your actions. And it almost seems like you want to get a rise out of him. To make him groan, moan, grunt, cry outâ for you.Â
Purposefully, you dig your knuckles extra hard before pinching down with your nails. He hisses, grasping your sides hard as he throws his head back, floppy hair hitting the chair. You force a whimper away as you feverishly grind against his crotch. That kind of hurt, Toto.
âFuckâŚIâm sorry,â he spills out as he starts a massage of his own. You smirk, repeating the same painful actions, pushing him to do the same as before. This was no longer a peaceful massage, you both knew that. It really hurts, you whine as you place a small hand against his chest, hips moving feverishly against his rough pants. The burning sensation makes you let out a pathetic wail as you rest your head against his shoulder. âA-are you okay?â
Then, you press your forehead against his; lustful gaze challenging him while tears cover up your pretty eyes, making them shimmer even more than before. âNever been better.â With one last rub against his slacks, youâre climaxing as you plow your red nails onto him.
Gasping for air, you return to tracing soft circles against his wide shoulders as heâs left dazed and confused. His cock still hurts from how hard he is, but you donât seem to notice. Or you ignore it. It doesn't matter, because youâre already jumping off him, lips bruised from how hard you had bit down.
âI thought your hands would hurt a lot less, Toto. You ought to be nice to me.âÂ
Then, youâre skipping away, back into your room like a shy rabbit.
-
After the encounter in the dining room, you pranced around as if nothing had happened. Maybe nothing had. Totoâs mind was probably playing tricks on him because there was no way you could act so nonchalant, hallowing your lips around the cherry popsicle. Is it red? You stick your salivating tongue towards him.
âThatâs a dumb question.â
You frown. âGrump.â A beat. âCan I take the Mercedes on a spin?â
âNo.â
The frown grows deeper. âWhy not? I swear I wonât scratch it. In fact, I wonât let anything happen.â
âTempting, but still no.â
âFine,â you grumble, munching down on the icy treat. He smiles, fingers typing against his computer. Can I ride you? His digits freeze midair as he flickers his brown eyes over at you. Holding the car keys directly to your face, you hum playfully. Yeah. Why not, Peaches? Just take care of me! âOf course, my sweet Benz. I wonât let anyone hurt you.â
âYou are worse than my four year old.â He inhales sharply, rolling up his sleeves as he tries to ease his crazy heartbeat with water. You giggle.
âHe said yes.â
âThe car talks now?â
You blush. âThatâs what Iâm sayingggâŚâ
Analyzing the strand of hair that hits your chin, he folds his hands. âHow did you choose Peaches as your stage name?â
You swallow the last piece of your popsicle. âItâs not an interesting story. I have a co-worker who goes by Foxy because she once fucked a fucking grandpa in the woods and he died of a heart attack once he saw a fox. Pretty cool, huh?â
His jaw drops. âYouâre crazy.â Shrugging, you kick your legs up on the armrest. He swallows. âBut I still want to know. No matter how boring it may seem. I can guarantee you I wonât think the same, pessimist.âÂ
Gingerly squinting your round eyes, your lips for a thin line. âWhen I was younger, my mom would bring me a peach everyday after work. That way, when she would pick me up from school, she would have it ready. The sweetest ones were during summer, of course, but the ones out of season were still pretty good. Up to this day, I still donât know how she got her hands on those.â He nods. âSimple as that.â
âI think itâs sweet.â His long legs stretch out to kick your chair away. You squeal. âMakes you seem a tiny bit human.â
âHey!â
He smirks. âWay better than Foxy. That story is just a murder case waiting to be taken to trial.â
âShe did receive a handsome inheritance,â you whistle and his eyes grow wide. You snicker. âIâm kidding.â
Pinching the bridge of his nose, he lets out a heavy sigh. âDo you enjoy your job? Is this what you want to do for the rest of your life?â You shake your head.
âWait, let me rephrase. I do enjoy pole dancing. So many outsiders assume weâre sluts, but itâs not like that. Itâs an art, whether you believe it or not.â I agree. You grin. âI have fun, but no, I donât want to do this forever. I want to be an elementary school teacher.â
âReally?â
You wince. âSeems inappropriate, I know, but I think I could be really good at it. I would cut them slices of sweet peaches any chance I get. Iâll even figure out where to buy some more once the season ends.â Scooting closer to the table, you flick your wooden stick onto his lap. He aims for a deadpan expression. âAnd I just want to make it clear that I do not sleep around. But when I do, itâs because I want to. I have needs too, Toto.â
The fifty-two year old grinds his teeth together. âIâm sure you do.â
-
Wobbling against the shiny tiles, you gasp before a warm hand saves you. You let out a breath of relief, turning to see Toto shaking his head in disapproval.Â
âThis is why you should leave to work on time. Now youâre just a mess.â Glaring at him, you fix your rollers as you walk out onto the private driveway. You were excluded from the rest of society, but part of you liked that. âHow are you even going to get there?â
Spinning around, you almost crash into his chest before you regain your composure, close proximity making you struggle to find the words. âToto, I never told you this, butâŚI can fly.â
âIâm being serious.â
You shrug. âIâm going to take the bus. Go back to your precious emails.â As soon as you twiddle your finger, he scoffs.Â
âI would take youââ
âBut youâre busyâ itâs fine.â
âCan you stop talking?â Beady eyes narrow up at him as he continues. âBut I canât because Iâm drowning with workâŚYou can take the Mercedes.â Your eyes light up.Â
âAre you fucking with me?â
He wishes he was fucking you, but no. âYou better treat it like your own.â You click your tongue. See, you shouldnât have said that because now my alter ego just grew. He points accusingly and you scrunch your nose. I promise. Handing you his keys, he watches carefully as you pull away, blowing him a kiss.Â
A few hours pass by before he feels the need to check up on you. He tries texting first. Busy night? Nothing. He tries calling. Nothing. He starts thinking you might've crashed on your way there, so he hurries out the door.Â
Paying the taxi driver, he marches past the doors as he is handed a piece of paper. He smiles back politely. âDonât you guys think weâre past this?â The men take a quick glance at each other before nodding. Have a lovely night, Mr. Wolff.Â
Loud music makes the brunette wince, face twisting uncomfortably. Brown eyes study the club as he tries to decipher where you could possibly be. Maybe you didnât make it and he was right after all. Jogging over to the bartender, Toto pants. âPeaches? Have you seen her?âÂ
The young man points to the glass box, where you start your set. He sighs in relief as he takes a seat, rolling up his sleeves as he admires. Everyone cheers as you smile erotically. The Austrian canât help but be one of them too.Â
Spotting him, you freeze. You narrow your eyes for a split second before you snap out of it, continuing your desirable movements. The music ends and just like that, youâre done. Hollering echoes the room when you brush past by.Â
âWhat are you doing here?âÂ
A cheesy grin plays out. âI came to see you.â Werenât you busy with work? He shakes his head. âWell, yes actually, but I thought you were dead in a ditch when you didnât reply to my message or answer any of my calls.â
âWhy could that be? Oh. Maybe because Iâm working,â you hiss. âListen, if youâre here as a clientâ fine. But if youâre here as Totoâ leave.â
He narrows his eyes sharply and your breath hitches. âItâs Mr. Wolff, darling.â
You purse your lips. âVery well, Mr. Wolff.â Strutting away, you make sure you sway your hips. The brunette groans, falling back against his chair.Â
The night flies by as usual, until they book you. âMr. Straforx, sitting in the back booth,â Ro informs you as you suck on your bottom lip, listening attentively. âInterested?âÂ
âVery.â
âActually, I am too.â
The rich accent makes your stomach flip as you muster up a stern glare. Totoâs lips form a firm line as he stands as tall as a sequoia. Fuming, you shake your head, perfectly done hair slapping your face. âIâm so sorry, Mr. Wolff, but I already agreed to somebody else. But rest assured, if I have time left, then I will get to you.â
âIs money the issue here?â
Your jaw ticks, temples grinding together harshly. âYou think thatâs all I care about?â
He shrugs. âI could lie and say no, but who am I kidding? We all care about money.â
Flustered, you scoot closer to Ro, who stands amused with the entire interaction. âRo, tell Mr. Straforx that Iâll be there in a minute, and make sure to apologize on my behalf.â The older man nods, tipping his head towards the Austrian as he strolls away. âWhat are you trying to do, Toto?â
His lips flip to a teasing smile. âMr. Wolff.â
âOh, donât you dare pull that card on me.â Your face pinches up. âThis is an important client, I canât say no.â
âHow much do you want in order for you to come with me instead of him?â Your berry lips separate. âName a price. Iâm a self-made billionaire, sweetheartâa couple of millions are nothing to me.â
âI could never ask for you to do that,â you whisper, timidly fiddling with your necklace. âDeal with it. Youâre not my boyfriend.â
His nose flares at the cruel reminder. âI never claimed to be. Iâm a client.â Pause. âTwo million.â
You gasp. âAre you insane?â
âYouâre right, thatâs childsplay. How about five?â When you still donât say anything, he grins devilishly as he places a large hand on the lower part of your back. âRo! Yeah, tell Me. Straforx that sheâs coming with me. Iâll give you a bonus, donât worry.â Your friend nodded happily. Press the button if you need anything.Â
You roll your eyes, sourly. âThank you, Ro. Thank you so much.â Pushing you into the private room, you yelp. âLet go of me!â
The brunette scoffs. âCalm down, I was barely even touching you.â
Shivering, you focus your attention on the luxurious drinking options. Half of these were probably worth what you make in a year, but the rich fed off of that. The brown eyed man hums. âIs that something youâre interested in?â You quirk a brow. A drink? He shakes his head. âDo you want me to touch you?â
You blink up at him swiftly, rubbing your thighs together. âYouâre reading into it. I donât.â Digging his large hands into his pockets, he clicks his tongue. Okay. Then ask me to leave. We can pretend none of this ever happened. A sad whine bubbles up your throat as you fear that he might actually walk out if you even dared to imply. âJust donât be a jerk.â
A threatening chuckles booms past his lips as he serves himself a drink you canât even pronounce. He takes a slow sip before he raises his glass up towards you. âYouâre getting to me a bit more than Iâd like to admit. I mean, you must know that, right?â Demented, you play with your dress.Â
Tonight, you were cosplaying a wide-eyed devil. There was nothing threatening about your appearance, not if you didnât count your crimson red lips. Plump, round, tempting. Your black gartner drives him to complete insanity as you bite down on your bottom lip, nervously. Your red dress is too short for his liking, but only because others get to enjoy the sight of your heavenly legs. The ones he was drooling over to nuzzle his face in between. Then your horns tussle your hair messily as you pant. He hasnât even touched you and you were already dripping.
âThatâs not true, Mr. Wolff.â The grin widens..Â
âYou can call me Toto when weâre alone, sweetheart.â You shiver, lowering your gaze. No, you were right. It has to stay professional in this setting. The brunette rolls his tongue before squinting his eyes at you, fine lines forming. The sight alone makes you melt. âYou should have thought about that before you came all over my thigh.â
Shocked at his vulgar words, you bat your eyes, flustered by the reminder. You had done that. But you had the upper hand that day and that was long gone as he towered over you. Inching closer, he drops down to his knees, him still appearing taller even with the action. You squirm.Â
âYou were not playing fair that day. How come you only got to finish, and I didnât?â You were hurting me, you cry out like a child as he scoffs at your weak attempt. Tugging you closer to him by your smooth legs, he droops them over his wide shoulders. Oh God. Turning his head to the side, he presses warm kisses. Your skin burns with every single one. âYou know thatâs not true.â Then, heâs hiking your tiny dress up.
Toto is hit with instant lust as he spots the wet patch of arousal. You whine, legs shutting around him. Do somethingâanythingâbut please, touch me. The corner of his lips lift up as he bites onto your red undergarment, pulling it down. Oh, you sigh at the intimate vision. Once youâre on full display, he groans. Your pussy glistens back at him, begging to be stretched out. âYouâreâŚâ
Humming, you place your soft palm against his cheek. âTotoâŚâ
Like a starved man, he dives in, lips sucking on your clit as you fly forward, eyes screwed shut. He eats you out as if this was his true calling in life, the way he pinches your hips when you rock yourself against his face. Heâs enjoying every second, every drop, as you find pleasure with the way his tongue swirls inside of you, finding new places you didn't know existed. The brunette nips quickly as you gasp, then he strikes his tongue. Warm sensation settles inside of your stomach. T-toto, holy fuck, oh my God.Â
You can feel the way he grins against your pussy as he continues his handy work. Slurping your juices, his dark eyes find yours as you pant, light sweat fanning your face. His large hand presses your dress down, further adding to the friction as your tummy is pushed down as well. Wailing, you writher an embarrassing amount that would normally have you pouring out apologies if it werenât for his strong gaze.Â
âTaste so sweet,â he chants, kitten licks taking place. Your head rolls back against the couch, hand clutching onto his hair as he grunts. âOpen your eyes for me, schatzi.â But youâre too busy trying to make this moment last, ignoring his command. Pressing his nose against your small hole, you squeal and look down. A coy expression takes over as he pulls away and rubs his fingers against your puffy clit.Â
âYou s-so fucking good at this,â you pant, chest rises up and down, horns sliding down a bit before he extends his long arm, pushing it back. Your chest tightens. âI know what youâre going to doâŚGo easy, please.â
Taunting circles edge you further as he bites the squishy part of his cheek. âWhat am I going to do?â
âYouâre going to try and make your fingers fit.â
Your words come out menacing as you scrunch your eyebrows together, a worried look clear to the Austrian. Kissing the inside of your thigh, he nods. âYouâre an extremely smart girl.â Another kiss. âIâll go slow. You wonât even feel any discomfort, just pleasure.â
âWait!â
Panic strikes his face as you disconnect his left hand from your breast. Bringing his hand up, you inspect the wedding band. Why are you still wearing this? He groans. âPublicity. No one knows yet. They wonât know for a while, so I canât take it off until then.â You hum, then slide his ring finger into your mouth. You can taste yourself, long digits immediately hitting the back of your throat as you gag. âWhat are youââ
Then he feels it. Your soft tongue and the way it lubricated the steel before you gently bit down and started pulling his hand back. His cock grows more pained from how hard heâs become. With a pop you smile, eyes crinkling as you show off the metal. âBetter.â
âYouâreâŚâ I know, you seductively whisper as you return his hand to where it laid. Is that not what you like about me? The man practically growls as he slams two thick fingers inside of you. Your body jolts as you cry out. So good, Toto. His cock twitches at you ragged praises. His fingers barely even fit inside your tiny hole, but it sure as hell reaches your g-spot. White splotches burn your eyes as you dig your nails onto the side of his thick neck.Â
âJust like that. Oh, Toto.â He adds a third finger, and you hiss at the burning sensation. âThatâs too much! Fuck.â He makes up for it, drawing figure 8âs between your velvety walls as you open up to him. Your legs start to slip down his shoulders as he spits. Keep them in place. You whimper, but obey, nonetheless.
The pad of his fingers continue assaulting your sweet spot, curling at a perfect angle. Your moans grow louder. Chocolate eyes flicker up to face your fucked up state. âClose?â You nod, vigorously. A warm strip teases your slippery lips. âGood. Youâre doing so good, Peaches.â
Your hips buck suddenly as you suffocate him with your body, but he doesnât seem to mind at all. Picking up on your candy nectar, he groans like a madman, greedy tongue swiping to lick every last drop. Shuddering at the feeling, you push his head away from in between your legs and grab him by the collar. For a second, he thinks you might kiss him, but when you donât he realizes heâs disappointed. Instead, you plant a kiss on his cheek, hot breaths wrapping around his skin.
âGuess that makes us even, Mr. Wolff.â
-
âAnd then I rode a pony! I begged mama to let me get on a horse instead, but I just got a good scolding. But you wouldâve let me, right papa?â Toto theatrically grins at Jack.Â
âDonât tell her, but yes. I would have let you because you're a big boy now, aren't you?â The four year old nods, blond hair covering his eyes as he brushes it away with powdered hands from his donut. I miss you. When are you coming back?
Pressure tugs at the Austrians chest as he sighs. Jack was too youngâhe wouldnât understand that he and Susie would no longer be living together. It was a mutual decision to tell him when the time was right, but it still killed him to lie to his son. Especially when he beams back with bright eyes. Toto winces. âSoon.â A pin drops. âHave you eaten your vegetables for the day?â Jack sprints away.
A soft laugh is heard from the other side of the screen as Susie comes to view. âHe has not, by the way. Hi, Toto.â The brunette waves. âAre you actually busy with work or are you trying to forget about all your fatherly duties?âÂ
âIs it that obvious?â
The blond chuckles. âWhatever it is, itâs great that youâve taken time to yourself. Just donât take too long.â Signing off, the fifty-two year old is left staring at his own reflection.Â
âHeâs cuter than the pictures.â Toto flinches with surprise. Standing in a summer dress, you lick your lollipop. âHis voice is super squeaky; itâs adorable.â
âDo you need something?â
His question may seem rude, but itâs not meant to come off as so. His voice is filled with genuine concern as he furrows his brows. You shake your head. âIâm bored, that's all.â
The brunette scoffs. âAnd by all means, you came to bother me.â A giggle dances out of you as you brush your hair back. Your sweet scent reaches him, even though you stand far enough away to make a run for the hills. âBut I do have time. What do you have in mind?â
âI want to talk to my mom.â Your words shock him but he listens attentively, watching you as you sit on top of the table, legs swinging with rigidness. âI want to try and fix things.â He frowns. But youâve done nothing wrong. You shift in an uncomfortable manner. âWellâŚâ
âWhat did you do?â
âRemember how I got a restraining order, but Iâve never stepped close to Rosie?â He nods. You nibble on your thumb. âI s-sort of lied.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean Iâve met her, kind ofâŚâ You pout, hazed expression carving out through your doll features. âBut I can explain.â
He sighs. âPlease do.â
Your cheeks flush. âA few weeks before I met you, Connor called me. And I picked up. He told me he was willing to let me meet my sister, but only if I let him borrow fifty grand. To be honest, I donât care if I never get my money backâ I just wanted to be able to recognize Rosieâs face. Of course I said yes.â The Austrian listens carefully, loopy eyes dedicated to you. âI bought her ballet shoes, the oneâs I told you about.â
âShe was perfect. She giggled like the most angelic thing and her eyes crinkled in a way that made me love her instantly. I asked why Connor needed the money and if they were in trouble, but he only ignored me. Then he tried to kiss me.â
âHe what?â
A timid smile plays out. âItâs okay, he does that sometimes, but Iâm always able to push him off because most of the time heâs drunk out of his mind. I donât normally care, but he had Rosie⌠What if because of some stupid mistake he put her in danger? I gave Rosie her gift and paid an Uber to take them back home.â
âMy mom found out about the meet-up and marched right to my work. Donât ask me how she got in. She yelled at me with such anger that I almost wanted to cry. She said I wanted to steal both Rosie and Connor from her. I promised that wasnât true, but she didnât care. Then I got my restraining order.â
The brunetteâs words get stuck as he gapes at you. Clearing his throat, he drums his fingers against the table. âYou should have told me the truth,â he begins. Hurt slashes your faceâyou thought he would understand. He offers a friendly smile. âBut stillâŚyouâve done nothing wrong.â A beat. âI can help you. Well, my lawyers can.â
Tears form inside your jello eyes. âAre you serious?â
He nods. âYour sister canât grow up in a household that doesnât want her, but keeps her just to twist the knife. Connor will pay for what heâs done to you.â Leaping off the table, you cross your arms. No. You canât bring that up. He sends a sharp glare. âWhat he did was wrong, canât you see?â Your bottom lip wobbles. Sheâs going to hate me even more. Tenderly, he sighs as he strolls over, cupping your face. âShe shouldnât, but if she does, at least youâll be free from him. Has he only tried to kiss you?â
Closing your eyes, you release a wet breath. âHeâs touched me a couple of times.â The Austrains eyes darken. Pushing his hands down, you quickly take a step back. âBut by then I was due to move out, so it doesnât really matter!â
âIt matters a little,â he growls. âNone of this is normal.â You flinch at his strong tone. âSweetheart, tell me one thing; what would you do if God forbid, he did the same thing to Rosie?âÂ
You gasp. âI would murder him.â
âSo, you agree that we have to do something about this?â Hesitantly, you nod. âIâll reach out to my attorney as soon as possible. I promise you that all of this will get taken care of.â Muscular arms drape over your shoulders as he hugs you. Bewildered, you blink as you stiffen. âYou donât hug much?â
âNope.âÂ
He booms with laughter, chest vibrating as you smile at the feeling. Everything about this feels right, so then why does that scare you?
-
He vows to be back as soon as heâs done with the car reveal. I donât care, you reply as you pop a mint into your mouth, getting ready for work.Â
Youâre going to miss me, watch.
And damn him, the fucker was rightâyou did. A part of you wishes he would rush past the doors, yapping about he thought you were dead and didnât ask for permission to take the Benz. But he was across the world, smiling wide at media duties as you watched behind a tiny screen. Itâs good that heâs taking time to see Jack, too.
âWhy are you sighing so sad?â Roxy asks, fixing her combat boots. âNot getting any clients? Though I doubt it. They love you.â
You let out a forced laugh. âIâm not sadâtired.â
The red head furrows her brows suspiciously before hugging you. Your arms dangle lazily as you scrunch your nose. She giggles. âDoes this have to do with Mr. Toto Wolff? Heâs hotâcrazy hot.â She untangles herself from you. âHe must be the devil himself.â
âIs that so?â
âOh yeah,â she cheers happily. âBut also, youâre totally in love.â Your stomach drops. No, I am not. Roxy rolls her eyes. âYouâre a good liar, but youâre not that good. Iâve noticed the way you look at him. Like you want to eat him alive as you kiss him until your lips snap.â
You wince at the image. âYou have a way with wordsâŚâ
She beams, thin brows raising up. âIâve also noticed that you havenât gone into the private room since he walked in through those doors. So what, youâre just going to keep pretending?â
âYouâre such a creep!â you squeal, delicate hand slapping her thigh. She squeals lightheartedly. Youâre missing out on a shit ton of money. Weâre talking dough. And yet you don't bat an eye because you donât want anyone but him. Did I nail it?
You pinch your fingers together as you huff. âYouâre crazy. Crazy. There is no way I could be in loââ Hey! The ringing sound makes your blood run cold as you fear to turn around. Look at me. Foxy stares back at you with anxious eyes. Do you know her? Looking down onto your lap, you nod. âThatâs my mother.â
âOh shit.â
A dry hand yanks you by the arm as she spins you around. âIâm talking to you. Why wonât you look at me?âÂ
You flinch. âIâm working, you canât be doing thisââ
âI donât give two shits if youâre working or not, if I say we need to talk, then we need to talk.â Ro shakes his head, distressed as he apologizes. Iâm so sorry, Peaches. She said she was your mom and IâŚI didn't know what to do. You smile back softly.Â
âDonât worry. Can you get me a room?â
As soon as your mother enters the dark area, she whistles. âFancy, but really? Bending over for any man willing to pay you a couple cents? Thatâs disgusting.â
Your cheeks burn up as you fight back tears. âWhat do you want? Is Rosie okay?â Panic rushes through your veins as you grab her by the shoulders, shaking her violently. Sheâs so thin, you think you might break her. âIs she okay, I said?â
âSheâs fine,â she yawns. âSoâŚthis is what youâre up to? It alwaysâŚcatches me by surprise. Not really.â
âI had no choice,â you whisper meekly. âYou gave me no choice.â
The older woman smirks. âDonât you dare blame me. No one makes you do anythingâ this was your decision.âÂ
You let out a tired sigh. âJust tell me what you wantâŚâ
Her eye twitches, as if she remembers why she was so angry to begin with. âI got your complaint; youâre suing me for being a bad mother and Connor forâŚassaulting you? Do you realize how stupid that sounds?â
âIâm not lyingââ
âReally?â
âWhy would I lie?â you yell back, acid sliding down your cheeks. âI would never make up such a thing. He assaulted me countless times as you never did a single thing.â
âI never saw anything.â
You let out a bitter laugh. âYou walked in on it! You called me a slut! I was seventeen for fuck sakes. But noâyou blamed me for sleeping with your husband instead.â You take a good look at her; dark undereyes, frail figure, needles imprints everywhere. âYou canât keep doing this. You need to think about Rosieââ
âRosie, Rosie, RosieâI could not care any less about her! She just bugs with all her crying. Itâs exhausting.â
âSheâs just a baby.â Grabbing her hands, you soften your gaze. âIf you donât want her, fine, let me raise herâŚI swear I can do it.â
Your mother perks up. âYou would do that?â Yes. Of course I would, you respond instantly. Youâll never hear about us ever again. Her thin hand cradles your cheek warmly, and for a moment, you let yourself lean against it. Then she pulls away and strikes you harshly, causing you to stumble back. âWhy would I ever please you like that?â
Bring your hand up to your stinging flesh, you sob. âI-IâŚwhat?â
âHereâs what youâre going to do; you're going to drop the charges against me and Connor.â
âNo.âÂ
She clicks her tongue. âAre you sure?â
Rising up with shaky legs, you keep a firm face even though it begs to howl in pain. âI said no. Youâre not going to hand her over willingly, okayâŚThen Iâm taking you to court.â
âLike hell you arenât.â Tugging your arm, she presses her face insanely close to yours. You wince at the smell of intoxication; you canât even tell what kind. âI will fucking kill you, do you hear me?â
You let out a wet laugh, ripping your arm away from her tight grip. âI donât care. I donât care anymore, but I am saving my sister from you twoâno matter what.â Her nostrils flare as she heaves. You let out a sad whimper. âWhen did you become so inhuman? You used to be kind, beautiful, haââ
âHeartbreak does that to a person,â she simply states before walking out, leaving you to yourself as you finally come crashing down.
-
He didnât expect for there to be a racket, but the house felt awfully quiet. He knows you weren't at workâhe had checked. He thought maybe you could have been out with friends, so he sighs before resting on the couch. He sits there for an hour or so before heading upstairs to take a shower.Â
As soon as he enters the bedroom, he finds you covered with thick blankets as you cry. Alarmed, he rushed to your side of the bed. Oh my God, you shriek at the anonymous person before squirting. âWhen did you get here?â
âThat doesnât matterâwhatâs wrong?â
You hope brushing your tears away would stop him from asking questions. âWhat makes you think something is wrong?â
A pinched up expression maps out. Your chin forms a peach seed as you let out a weak sob and stand on the bed, making you the same height as him, throwing your arms around his neck. Heâs stunned, but snaps out of it as he hugs you back, calloused fingers playing with your soft hair. âWhatâs wrong?â
âMy mom visited me at work. She said some nasty things, but that doesnât matter to me, what does is that she wonât let me adopt Rosie,â you muffle against his neck, salty tears wetting his collared shirt. âSheâd rather raise her out of spite. Sheâs not made for this, she's malicious.â
âWhat else did she say?â
You pause, sniffling before pulling back with a reindeer nose. âThatâs it.â
The Austrian lowered his gaze with subtle threat. âNo, tell me everything she told you.â
âI swear thatâs all.â
His brown eyes scan your face, but you remain still, only shaky breaths being released. He clenches his jaw. âWhere does she live?â Your face drops. Why do you want to know? âWhere does she live?â
âIâm not telling you.â
âStop being so stubborn and let yourself be helpedââ
âI donât need your help anymore, Toto!â You purse your lips, trembling hands brushing your hair back. Anger rushes over him as he inspects the purple bruise.
âWho did this to you?â
Sitting back down on the bed, your nose twitches. âIâm moving out.â
âWho fucking did this to you?â His voice is lethal. Thank you for trying to fix things, but Iâm sure I can do it myself from now on. âWhat you donât seem to understand is that you donât have to. It was your mother, correct?â Forlorn, you agree with your silence. âWhat have they done to you?â he whispers, pain lacing his raw voice.
âIâm sorry I dragged you into all of this,â you whisper, salty tears sliding down. âIâm going to kill your imageâtheyâre going to hate you because of me.â
âI donât give a fuck,â the brunette ricochets back. âAll I care about is that youâre okay. That you find the happiness you deserve to have.â
Grimacing, you sniffle, shaking your head. âIâm starting to think that doesnât exist. Or at least Iâm so unlucky that I wonât get a piece,â you joke. âThe closest thing Iâve felt to that is when I met you.â His heart melts as he stares back, adoringly. âYouâve helped me in so many ways, Toto. Thank you for that.â
âButââ
âI know.â Rising up on the fluffy bed, you tower over him a bit, pressing kisses on his temples, cheeks, nose, neck. âYouâre the only man who's ever made me feel something real. I canât explain it, but I hope it makes sense.âÂ
He gulps. âIt does. You want to know why?â
âWhy?â
âBecause youâve made me feel the exact same way from the moment you stepped into my life.â He closes the gap between you two as you stumble back against the mattress, but his large hands prevent you from getting away. âYouâre not perfectâyouâre flawed. You donât have your life togetherâbut youâre trying to. Youâre not the tough girl you make yourself out to beâbut thatâs because you feel the need to build up walls to protect yourself from others.â Your stomach churns with every word he speaks. âAnd somehowâŚyou have me wrapped around your finger.â
It happens so quickly, the way he presses his lips against yours. He can taste the saltiness but doesnât dare to pull away. Like an animal, you move your mouth against his, whimpers flowing to his ears like symphonies. Toto knows why you never made the first move; you were scared to admit your feelings. But he was too.
Almost as if you read his mind, you run your fingers against his scalp as he breathes out, against your open mouth. âYou wonât do the same, right Toto?âÂ
âWhat, sweetheart?â
Gloomy eyes reflect against his own. âLeave?â
âUnless you ask me to, then no.â He pecks your temple. âI canât even imagine living without you anymore.â
Thatâs all it takes as you jump on him, silky legs wrapping around his torso like a piece of ribbon. He grunts loudly when you bite down on his bottom lip before letting go. âGod, Toto, youâreââ As soon as he sucks on your throat, your sentence dies. Writhing against him, you try pushing him off as he chuckles, then he sets you down against the white sheets.
Immediately, you crawl back to the edge of the bed to where he still stands. Frisky hands tremble as you aim for his belt. Such a pretty girl, he thinks as you slip it off. You donât have to do this. âI owe you, remember?â Then eager hands push his pants down, along with his boxers.
You knew he would be big, but that was an understatement. Toto was huge. Being 6â5 should have been a warning itself, but still. Drooling over his cock, you lick your lips, doe eyes fixating back to him. âI might not be able to take it all in my mouth,â you sheepishly state, red faced. The fifty-two year old has probably had a much better encounter; you were just making a fool out of yourself. Running his thumb against your cheekbone, the corners of his lips fly up.Â
âIâll walk you through it.â
Humming, you delicately wrap your hand around his length. Even just feeling it makes the heat in your belly grow. He clenches his jaw. Jerking him off, you wrap your lips around the pink tip. The Austrian releases a dirty groan, hips bucking as you smile around him. Pulling back, you stare up expecting the next step. Start off how you normally would.Â
Pouty lips welcome him down your throat as you whine, the vibrations sending him into an orbit. When your palm slithers to what you canât reach, he tsks. âYou havenât even tried.â Soft brows pinch together as if to say; Probably because I know I canât either way. His nostrils flare. âRelax your jaw.â
Doing as youâre told, you gag as you squeeze your eyes shut and curl your toes. Your back arches, ass flying up as you struggle. A large hand reaches out to smack it. Yelping, you ease your mouth, thick member sliding down furthermore than you could have even imagined. There you go.Â
Swallowing around him, you bob your head at a steady pace, reliving the steps, too scared to mess up. The Austrian throws his head back, sharp jaw in clear display as he pants. âJust like t-that, fuck. Youâre doing soâŚshit.â While heâs enjoying himself, tears burst out as you clench your eyes, lashes becoming darker. The feeling is definitely getting him off, but he wanted to make things easier for you.Â
Brushing your untamed hair back, he traces the bridge of your nose. Your orbs remain closed, and he finds himself missing them. âBreathe through your nose.â Ragged breaths fly out as your fingers dig against his thighs. He hisses. But gradually, it gets better. Glossy eyes stare up at him, lips stretch around his cock as you continue your filthy movements.Â
As if to prove yourself to him, you deepthroat him even more as his head rolls back, floppy hair following along. Soft fingers brush against his legs as he shudders, face twisted with pleasure. Pulling away, you swirl your wet lips against his tip, feeding off of his precum before forcing yourself back down.Â
Thick ropes of cum slide down your throat as you moan loudly. The brunette grunts, shaky breaths flying past his lips. With a teasing pop, you kneel up as you open wide. He moans at the sight of his release swimming inside your sinister mouth, then you swallow. Even though your throat is extremely sore, you still beam at him.
âWhere have you been all my life?.â Climbing over you, he lays you flat, slipping your dress off. Heâs stunned to find out youâre completely naked. Cherry red feathers on your cheeks. âAre you sure you didnât know I was going to be back?â
Your lips curl. âNo idea.â
He wraps his mouth against your bud as you whimper, hand massaging his head as he repeats his actions to the other. You could definitely fall asleep to this. When you open your eyes, youâre impressed to find out heâs completely stripped down, toned body exposed. The sight makes you grow excited, nervous.
âAre you on birth control?â
You curse softly. âIâm not. Crap.â Disappointed, youâre expecting him to climb off, but he doesnât. Instead, he let out a raw chuckle. âI t-told you I donât fuck men on the regularââ
âI donât need the reminder,â he grunts. His brown eyes soften. âWhatâs your wish in life?â
Confusion paints your face. âTo have you?â
âCute.â Flustered, you focus on his contracting abs. Foaming at the mouth, you try to picture rubbing your core against them. âThe other one,â he demands.
âOhâŚâ No. He canât possibly mean⌠Your heart stops beating. âTo be a mom.â
âThere it is.âÂ
Briskly, he pushes into you as you wince in pain. I know, I know, he coos. But itâs better this way. It wonât feel so bad in a few minutes. Crying against his humid chest, your jaw hangs open. âIt really hurts, Toto. OhâŚit burns.â Hot tears reestablish themselves inside your orbs. âYouâre too big.â
âBreath, sweetheart, breath.â His voice calms you down as your mewls lessen. âSee?â You hum. âIâm going to move, alright?â
âO-okay,â you respond, dizzy. The feeling returnsâless painfulâbut returns, nonetheless. Panic expands through your chest as you begin to think he might split you in half. His cock was just so thick and veiny. But it felt delicious between your velvety walls. âFuck, baby,â you pant.
âI knew you could do it.â A warm peck lingers on your shoulder. âYou feel so tight, schatz. So warm.â He sighs in relief as your tiny cunt compresses against his length, easing the pain from being as hard as a rock. Worse. Strong arms pick your legs up over his bare shoulders, making him travel deeper.Â
âToto, Toto, Totoââ
Eyes entertained against your slippery hole, he raises his brows. Yeah, baby? Getting a hold of his hand, you bring it over your stomach. His jaw clenches. âI can feel you.â Writhing in ecstasy, you toss your head to the side, small whines echoing between the vaporized walls. Pouding into you at a faster pace, he growls, bite marks being left behind on your legs. You hiss, clamping your eyes even harder, which makes you clench around his cock even more.
âDo that again,â he begs. âDo itââ You oblige, attention set on how he moans feverishly, hands adding pressure to your legs. For sure his imprints would be left behind. Taking advantage of the little power you have, you untangle yourself, greedily climbing onto his thick lap.Â
âLooking good, Mr. Wolff.âÂ
He looked more than goodâhe looked eternal. The way his chest heaves, his soft pants, sweaty hair framing his handsome face, dark eyes praising you as if you were Athena herself. A confession finds into your brain as you halt. Beads of sweat cover his long nose as he appears concerned by the sudden break. Is everything okay? Rubbing your eyes as if you just had the worst nightmare, you blink hastily.Â
Roxy couldn't have been rightâshe never was. Except, she is this time. It's as if a warm glow towers over him, your chest feels awfully vacant, but youâre not scared because you know your heart has found its home in the palm of his hand. You laugh in amusement as you touch his face all over. He smiles, eyes crinkling. âWhatâs so funny?â
âI love you, Toto Wolff.â
A lump forms inside his throat as he tilts his head. âYou do?â
You shrug sheepishly. âI do.â Kissing his lips, you sigh with content. âI love you, I love you, I love you; I adore you.â He can hear the clock ticking as he stares back with his lips slightly parted. âYou donât have to feel the same, you dont have to say it backâI donât care, but I canât keep living a life of regretâŚâ
âI love you, too.â Cartoon eyes blink back at him as he chuckles. âDo you believe me?â
âUhâŚâ Your lips stretch out. âYes.â
Shifting on top of the Austrian, you make sure to slip him back inside as you moan in unison. Riding someone has never felt so addicting. Gasping at the raw feeling, you dig your nails onto his shoulders. When you look down at him, you are pleased to find him struggling to catch his breath. His fingers pinch your hips harshly as you bounce harder and faster, as if he would regret his words and leave you. âSo big.â You drool, hair flourishing around you. âStretching me out so good, Mr. Wolff.â He growls at you captivating words. âMaking it so easy to ride you, huh? Cock brushing against the perfect spâoh my God.â
Your face twists up with pleasure when the tip of his cock brushes against the mushy part that makes you almost black out. Movements slow down but itâs not long before he lifts you up and slamming you back down. âToto!â you squeal, flimsy arms reaching out to balance yourself on his wide shoulders. Everytime he hauls you up and you look back at him, he represents like a giant. Your eyes roll back, mouth hanging wide open. âI-Iâm close-e-e.â
âMe too,â he grunts. Like a devilicious man on a mission, he slaps your face carefully, forcing you to connect your glossy orbs with his loopy ones. âGonna let me cum inside? Carry my baby, just like youâve always wanted?â
âYes,â you chant. âYesâall of itâyes.â Cradling his cheek against your sweaty palm, you smile. âCum inside of me, Wolff.â
With one final push, you both release loud moans, a strong wave of orgasms crashing violently against one another. Huffing, he makes a ponytail with your messy hair before letting go. âYou think it worked?â You giggle.
âWeâll have to wait and see.â Leaning towards him, you kiss him gingerly. His mind grows blurry with how meaningful you make it seem. Iâm yoursâmy heart is all yoursâbut please donât break it, it seems to tell him as his enormous hands squish you closer to him, as if that were possible.Â
âI know of a few ways we can make sure.â
-
Though you had mutually admitted your feelings to one another, there still didnât appear to be a proper label to it all. Time was slipping, he would soon have no other choice but to leave and face all his responsibilities.Â
But you can come back with me, he would desperately bring up as he fucked you against the wall. Tits would be bouncing at a hasty speed as you look back with your mouth in an O. I want you to. You wonât ever have to worry about anything, I promise. You can go back to Uni. Youâll get custody over Rosie, and Jack will be over the moon. We could have a family of our own, just you and I, Peaches. Huh? How does that sound, baby?
It sounded perfect; like a dream. You could taste it already. Early morning calls that you wouldnât mind because heâd be laying down next to you. Quiet time as you jot down notes and he stresses over the next big decision for the team. And at the end, you would be glad you made the choice to choose him. Just like he chose you.
With shaky hands, you brush his messy hair back as he dotes on your bambi eyes. The way they glimmered extra bright that night; like starlight. The brunetteâs face would soften up when you trace his nose, the curve of pink lips, his lines. Everything about him was breathtakingly dominant.Â
Youâd be a fool to deny.Â
So, you accept.Â
-
If Toto were to be told that he had died and ascended to heaven; he wouldnât second guess the possibility. Because being with you felt exactly like that. Every passing second only adds to the amount of love he bottles up for you. It would overflow and heâd be okay; bring out the next. Oh, that oneâs full, too? Okay, next.Â
All of it made sense. You matched perfectly in sync with him like a cozy glove and he wouldnât have it any other way. Thereâd be whispers from others, but he doesnât care. Heâd deal with just about anything for you.Â
âYouâre leaving so soon.â A click. âHave you thought about quitting?â
He can see you grow as stiff as a tree. Your back faces him, but he can still spot your reflection. Of course you looked absolutely lovely, but there was something different aboutâŚGod. He doesnât even know what to call it.Â
âIâm not quitting.â
The Austrians' lips form a thin line; shoes clicking against the floor even more. A boom of lighting fills the room as you flinch. He smiles slowly. âRightânot yet, at least. Not until you move to Monaco.â
More heavy silence. âSure.â
Now heâs worried. Strolling closer to you, he brushes his warm hand against your shoulder, kissing your exposed skin. âWhat is it?â
His heart stops when he notices you blinking back tears; bloodshot eyes tracing his tall figure. His first assumption is the most obvious; your mother and Connor. They had probably done something, said something, and now theyâve got youâ
âIâm taking the car. See you later.â
He blinks. The cold demeanor was something unusual on your behalf, but leaving without a goodbye kiss was alarming. Toto tries to suppress his feelings with a bottle of scotch, but nothing seems to work. He has to see you.Â
Gathering his wallet and house keys, he strides out the door before he spots his laptop wide open. As soon as he returned, he would have to answer endless emails, but for now, that wasnât his priority. Inching closer, he reaches down to slap it shut when his pulse runs cold.
We should think about Jack.
Heâs too young to understand anything of whatâs going on, Suse.
Letâs just try one last time. I swear Iâll change.Â
I love you.Â
He knew instantly; you had read the messages. He had sent them, there's no doubt, but that was so long ago. The date was right there; all before he met you. Before opening up to you. But he doubts you spared enough time to spot the tiny detail. You saw his texts and thatâs all; the rest was blocked.
Totoâs palms get sweaty, ears burning red, and heart racing faster than a fucking F1 car. How must you feel? You had made him promise that he wouldnât hurt you and now this? The confusion was completely explainable, but he had to get to you fast.
Itâs as if he owns the place, marching fiercely past the open doors that swing once they spot the Austrian. NDAâs were rather foolish when it comes to him now because he just held that much power. That much respect. But he canât think of why something feels off. You were hurt, and he felt awful, but noâŚthereâs something else. As if there were an actual wolf lurking deep in the woods; ready to pounce. The hair in the back of his neck stands up, goosebumps forming, and eyes flickering all over the rich club, hoping to find you.
âHey,â he pants when he spots the familiar redhead. Foxy lives up to her name because her laser glare has him scared for his life. She doesnât even spare him a second glance before strutting away, a row of men following. The Austrian pushes past them all, pleading just like any other, but for a completely different reason. âHave you seen, Peaches?â
âYes.â
âGreat! Where is she?â
âAround.âÂ
The dancer beams at the group of businessmen who relax against their seat, hunting down without shame. They wore wedding bands, but who cared, right? Totoâs large hand grasps her wrist, tugging her away as she gasps, causing a commotion. He doesnât care, he just has to find you.
Brown eyes glimmer threateningly but also soft because theyâre both aware he needs her, for she only knows where to find you. âListen, I know she told you what happened, but it was all some misunderstanding! The messages..they were sent to my ex-wife a long time ago. Before any of this, I swearâŚyou have to believe me.â
Foxy narrows her thin brows, digging a sharp nail against his toned chest. âNo, you listenâPeaches is one of the sweetest girls I have ever met; she's my other half, so when you hurt herâŚâ A beat. âThatâs it. She doesnât forgive.â
His shoulders drop like an avalanche. âB-but it was a...you donât mean that.â
The redhead struts away, long legs prancing like a vixen. âBelieve me; donât believe meâI donât care. Just leave her alone.â
But he canât do that anymore, he's in too deep. No matter how many times Foxy cursed him to leave, he just wouldn't. He would explain. Even if it were that last thing he did. All's fair after that.Â
âMr. Wolff?â A red drink is extended out towards him kindly, to which he shakes his head with a forced smile. If you can even call it that. Heâs sure he looks awful, dressed in all black, but it perfectly represented him for who he is and how he was feeling. Itâs almost as if he were ready to show up to a funeral.Â
As time ticks at a snail's pace, he grows more nauseous. Thereâd be a moment where you see him and he doesnât know how you would react. Fuckâhe doesnât know how he would, either. To some it may be embarrassing to weep in front of a group of worldly men, but if you looked at him a certain way where he knew it was over? Heâd be the first, and without hesitation or shame.Â
Heâs come to recognize your set as fast as a racing strategy. The stage would light up a soft yellow; swallow the room like the early sun. The piano keys would start off slow, taunting, and almost sinisterâYayo. And of course, youâd prance around like a broken angel, wings brushing your hair like his long fingers would.
But this is strange.
Heâs too busy analyzing the colorful club when the lights burn black, only the glass box raining a bright red. He doesnât even recognize itâs you.Â
The intro isnât the notorious piano lullabies, but rather scratchy violins. Million Dollar Man slithers across the crowded room like a venomous snake, waiting to strike anyone who doesnât lay their attention on them.Â
And this time, youâre no angel, youâre no devil. Youâre both. Itâs confusing and alarming, but also beautiful and breathtaking. While your dress is cotton white, your makeup is dark and tempting, lips dark red. Your knee socks are tied with a simple ribbon, making men drool like some type of fuckery. You look miserably broken. If anyone were to guess, then theyâd say that youâre high off drugs, but thatâs not the case. You're high off heartbreak.Â
And the simple necklace you wear, with his marriage ring attached to it, is a pelluid indication. Even if it was new level petty.
Toto is in such a trance that he doesnât even feel when a group of hands push him to sit down, eager to have a clear view of their own. They all secretly envy the Austrian when they notice that he had landed himself the best seat in the house without even trying.Â
So, was it fate to be sitting here, in front of you? Was it fate to have met, then hurt you without the means? The music is almost terrifying, along with your black wings and white halo. All of this is utterly puzzling; was he supposed to be into this, or fear it? Was he supposed to feel his heartbeat in the pit of his stomach, drumming against his ribcage, or was he supposed to be at ease? But most important; would you spare him this time to apologize, or would you kick him out of your life? The last notion scared him the most as he sat like a tired soldier, brown eyes blinking to where you start to seductively twirl.
I donât know how you convince them and get them. Shiny legs drag behind your delicate figure as your eyes roam the room, sighing with every lustful stare. This is purely pathetic, it didnât make you feel the way you intended for it to do, but shit. All you wanted to do was flee the state and never look back. But there were too many things tying you back; Foxy, Ro, RosieâŚA stinging sensation begins to form behind your orbs and you fiercely blink them away, refusing for the thought of Toto to be what brings you down.Â
But in a moment like this, what were you supposed to think about? Toto was many things; devilishly, cunningly handsome, tempting, brilliant, intoxicating; but he was also a fucking no-good, professional heartbreaker, a screwed up man who roamed earth without a sense of direction, who truly never deserved to fall in love again, especially with someone was tainted and loyal as youâ
But the eyes don't lie. Heâs become known by you; someone in your favorite book whom you look for in every page, despite it all. His orbs remind you of your favorite kind of dark chocolate, swirly and dreamy; enough to make you swoon, but theyâre filled with more than just that. Theyâre desperate, as if ready to run endless miles if that's what it took for you to speak to him. Theyâre loopy, blazing nervously when you spot him, brows knitted with concern.
And he deserves itâŚyou think.
Still, that doesnât stop your stomach from churning, causing you to panic at the thought of spilling your lunch in front of everyone eyeing the glass box you're hidden behind; it could only ever do so much. Everyone can see your usually tantalizing persona fly out the window, a frailâshatteredâgirl taking your place.Â
Heâs tricked you. He made you let your guard down, let him in, and then ramshackled you whole; and he hadnât been nice about it either. How could you have ever thought he would choose you over someone who actually held his kid for nine months? You had seen the messages that sunny morning; birds chirped, flowers bloomed. He had been busy doing God knows what, and when his bright laptop dinged, you couldnât help but peek. As you once told him; you loved gossip.
Jack is asking if you remember where he last left his stuffed bear? You know, the one with the white spots?Â
Susie. You had heard a lot about herâyouâve read, a lot, tooâ she was someone to admire. Helped create a path of perseverance for young girls; it was astonishing. The thought of Jack made you smile, then the bear, then her. Which is why you aimlessly scrolled once, playfully, and then you came to a rude halt.Â
If someone were to grovel that way for you, you would helplessly fall for it. Fuck, he pratically begged for a second chance. Heat weaved through your body, anger rising, and then falling cruelly with a sense of undeniable ache. You had cried; sobbed. Then you got ready for work.
When he had asked what was wrong, you wanted to stab him with the nearby knife, and the thought scared you half to death. You could tell he was deeply wounded by the cold shoulder, but why the fuck should you care?Â
Hereâin Machiavellian Nightsâtrapped behind a transparent case, with disgusting men eyefucking you, you realize; thereâs no place to run. An attraction is what you are; tourists are what they all represent. Totoâs massive figure swallowed his seat whole, long legs spread open naturally. And you hate it how handsome he looks, dark clouds painting his usually happy eyes. His chest dances up and down, wrestling to catch a breath. The hollers make him flinch in the slightest, grimacing.
The Austrian is apologizing, cryptically. Iâm sorryâIâm so fucking sorry. His lips aren't moving, but you can hear his pleads as the music continues.Â
Câmon! Dance, someone demands from afar, rough hand smacking the glass. Gasping, you purse your lips, continuing. Ignorance is horrible; especially coming from you. The idea of going on without you feel like a nightmareâtorture. He tries standing up, and he doesnât really know what his game plan is exactly in order to get to you, but heads turn and harsh arms force him back down.Â
It isnât that hard, boy. To like you, or love you. It was as if you got yanked back into what is truly your reality. You canât have good things in life. Your father hadnât diedâhe had abandoned you. Your mother did too. And TotoâŚ
Toto Wolff was just the same.
Youâre glad no one can hear you choking back on tears, you wouldn't dare to fall. But emotions were running high, your throat felt raw, your eyes stung, knees felt wobbly, and it was too much. But aside from your hurt, an eerie feeling hugged your chest, forcing your rib cage to poke you as a warning. You allow yourself to look back up, rapidly scanning the unlit room. Everything was blurryâwhich didnât helpâbut what was it?
Youâre no longer focused; your legs sway, your gartner slides down, your nose is starting to get runny, and it was all a mess. Connecting your gaze back to his, you narrow them down like deathly blades. This is all your fault, they scream at him, enraged. If you hadnât walked into my life, then I wouldnât be this way.Â
Youâre screwed up and brilliant.Â
âYou fucking ruined me!â Running towards the glass, you violently slap and punch, over and over until you no longer feel any pain. Red bruises form rather quickly and everyone begins to murmur.
Look like a million dollar man.
âI hate you, Toto Wolff!â Muffled whimpers flow like a waterfall as everyone turns to face the fifty-two year old who sits with a hurt expression.Â
âI can explain,â he pleads, instantly rising up to his scary height and rushing over to where youâre caged. His large hand pathetically grasps it, fingerprints painting the shiny protection between you and him. âSweetheartâŚâ
So why is my heart broke?
âIâll regret you for the rest of myââ
Chaos ensues; the volcano erupts. Itâs suffocating, the way everyone tramples over one another, scattering like lab rats. The yells of terror make his blood run ice cold, swiftly turning around to face the open room. Foxy lets out a scream filled with agony as she crawls over to the stage. Acid slides down her face, makeup running. The other dancers run to hide where the bartender stands with his mouth wide open, orbs flickering with urgency. He doesnât know what the hell is going on, but he has to get you out of here.
âOpen it!â Foxy cries, hands hitting the clear box so forcefully that her nails begin to chip, light gore beginning to slide down. âOpen the fucking stage right now!â She lets out a string of pleas, but no one is listeningâthey canât even try to with all the loud noise. The alarms go off and thatâs what snaps him out of his spot of confusion and what makes her cry and fall back against her arms.
The glass isnât shattered like in the movies, all over the floor, no. Thereâs just a singular hole, scratches circling around itâand spikes of blood coloring the crystal clear mirror.Â
Even with eyes closed, face sticky with tears, and blood spurting out of your mouth and chest, pooling around your angelic body, you were still beautiful. The ring lays flat atop your unbeating heart, shining one last time against the cherry lights. You were gone as soon as the bullet hit, but Toto was the last person you had seen. And you wish you had time to tell him you never meant any of it. You could never hate him; you loved him, you loved him, you loved him.
âIâŚno. No. No.â Fists punch urgently, cuts finding a place in his pale skin. âOpen it!â More pounds. âLet her out! Why is no one letting her out?â Trepidation sleeks over him as he stops his actions, taking a second to look at you. Your dark wings had somehow turned darker, your white dress is now drowned in crimson red, your halo is no longer on your head, and your lively skin is now ghostly pale, almost gray. âPeachesâŚâ His voice quivers so much, he almost doesn't realize it's coming from him. âGet up, sweetheartâcome on, just stand.â
His chest tightens when you go unresponding. âT-think about Rosie! She loves you; she needs you. I need you,â he declares, voice cracking. âThe text messages are a mishap! I only love you, Peaches, thatâs all! I swear I do, I swear itâs youâŚâ
He dreads to turn around and face what was now his life. The music cuts, but the frightful screams continue. Toto blinks back the stingy feeling as he flickers up to make eye contact with whoâs responsible for ripping you away from him.
You share the same eyes, but hers are sullen now. Her hair looks as if it could have once been glossy, but is now as dry as the desert. Her lips are nastily chapped, but an uncanny curl slips through as she ticks anxiously when Ro and the rest of the guards hold her without an ounce of remorse, cuffing skinny, needled wrists.
Your mother looks down at the gun, at her daughter, then at Toto. An unhinged stare strikes her impentent face.
âI brought her into this worldâŚI can also take her out.â
taglist: @blueflorals @starmanv @coolio2195 @lovrsm @weekendlusting@chanshintien @brune77e @myownwritings @timmychalametsstuff @milasexutoire@alesainz @c-losur3 @darleneslane @togazzo @urfavnoirette @namgification @lpab @d3kstar @anniee-mr @nebarious
#toto wolff#toto wolff smut#toto wolff angst#toto wolff blurb#toto wolff fluff#toto wolff imagine#toto wolff x reader#toto wolff x you#toto wolff x y/n#toto wolff x oc#f1#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#f1 smut#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#formula 1#formula one#f1 x female reader#f1 x y/n#f1 x oc#f1 x you#formula one x reader#formula one x you#mercedes amg f1#formula one x y/n#formula one x oc
2K notes
¡
View notes